US20090093515A1 - Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors - Google Patents
Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20090093515A1 US20090093515A1 US12/284,452 US28445208A US2009093515A1 US 20090093515 A1 US20090093515 A1 US 20090093515A1 US 28445208 A US28445208 A US 28445208A US 2009093515 A1 US2009093515 A1 US 2009093515A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- aryl
- group
- heteroaryl
- heterocyclyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000003236 pyrrolines Chemical class 0.000 title abstract description 8
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 title abstract description 7
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 title 1
- ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrroline Natural products C1CC=NC1 ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 51
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 45
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 45
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 107
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 106
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 94
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 claims description 68
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 claims description 68
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 54
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 53
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 52
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 51
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 36
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 108010014905 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 claims description 31
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 29
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 27
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 24
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 17
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 15
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 15
- 108010051975 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 beta Proteins 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 14
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 12
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000026278 immune system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000015114 central nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 claims description 10
- 102100024924 Protein kinase C alpha type Human genes 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000028867 ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 108010024526 Protein Kinase C beta Proteins 0.000 claims description 7
- 102000015766 Protein Kinase C beta Human genes 0.000 claims description 7
- 102100037314 Protein kinase C gamma type Human genes 0.000 claims description 7
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000000771 oncological effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 108010062154 protein kinase C gamma Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000004384 Alopecia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010050276 Protein Kinase C-alpha Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000003676 hair loss Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000020925 Bipolar disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000028683 bipolar I disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000004296 neuralgia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000000626 neurodegenerative effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000021722 neuropathic pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000031229 Cardiomyopathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000000094 Chronic Pain Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 241000713772 Human immunodeficiency virus 1 Species 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000032382 Ischaemic stroke Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000007536 Thrombosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000009977 dual effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000000980 schizophrenia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000008728 vascular permeability Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010059245 Angiopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002705 Glucose Intolerance Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010019196 Head injury Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000001344 Macular Edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010025415 Macular oedema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019022 Mood disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038933 Retinopathy of prematurity Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010038934 Retinopathy proliferative Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010067584 Type 1 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010064930 age-related macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000006999 cognitive decline Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000010877 cognitive disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000024963 hair loss Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002780 macular degeneration Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000010230 macular retinal edema Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000001119 neuropathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000007823 neuropathy Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000033808 peripheral neuropathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009104 prediabetes syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000004644 retinal vein occlusion Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims 10
- 102000001267 GSK3 Human genes 0.000 claims 2
- 102100038104 Glycogen synthase kinase-3 beta Human genes 0.000 claims 2
- 230000005907 cancer growth Effects 0.000 claims 1
- 229940127263 dual kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 abstract description 6
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 35
- 102000002254 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 29
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 29
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 28
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 24
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 24
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 23
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 23
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- -1 monoalkylaminoalkyl Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 15
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 13
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 13
- 102000019058 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 beta Human genes 0.000 description 12
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 12
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 11
- 0 *N1C(=O)C(C2=CC=CC=C2)=C(C2=CN([3*])C3=CC=CC=C23)C1=O.*N1C(=O)C(C2=CN([3*])C3=CC=CC=C23)=C(C2=CN([4*])C3=CC=CC=C23)C1=O.[2*]C.[2*]C.[4*]C.[H]N1C(=O)C2=C(C1=O)C1=C3C4=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N4[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C(=O)O)[C@@H](O2)N3C2=CC=CC=C21 Chemical compound *N1C(=O)C(C2=CC=CC=C2)=C(C2=CN([3*])C3=CC=CC=C23)C1=O.*N1C(=O)C(C2=CN([3*])C3=CC=CC=C23)=C(C2=CN([4*])C3=CC=CC=C23)C1=O.[2*]C.[2*]C.[4*]C.[H]N1C(=O)C2=C(C1=O)C1=C3C4=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N4[C@@H]2C[C@@H](C(=O)O)[C@@H](O2)N3C2=CC=CC=C21 0.000 description 10
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000002330 electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 10
- 108010001483 Glycogen Synthase Proteins 0.000 description 9
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 9
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000003814 drug Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 8
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 7
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 7
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 7
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 7
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- KIWODJBCHRADND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-anilino-4-[1-[3-(1-imidazolyl)propyl]-3-indolyl]pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C=2C3=CC=CC=C3N(CCCN3C=NC=C3)C=2)=C1NC1=CC=CC=C1 KIWODJBCHRADND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 6
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 6
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 6
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 102000038624 GSKs Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108091007911 GSKs Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 229920002527 Glycogen Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229940096919 glycogen Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 5
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000003628 tricarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N Adenosine triphosphate Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenosine triphosphate Natural products C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1C1OC(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)C(O)C1O ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000015735 Beta-catenin Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108060000903 Beta-catenin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 4
- NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N Mytomycin Chemical compound C1N2C(C(C(C)=C(N)C3=O)=O)=C3[C@@H](COC(N)=O)[C@@]2(OC)[C@@H]2[C@H]1N2 NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 108010073929 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor A Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000005789 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010019530 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960005069 calcium Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000006241 protein phosphatase inhibitor-2 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108020004098 protein phosphatase inhibitor-2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000005550 wet granulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- SRSKXJVMVSSSHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SRSKXJVMVSSSHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108010033040 Histones Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 108010044467 Isoenzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920000881 Modified starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 3
- 101710109947 Protein kinase C alpha type Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 3
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000305 astragalus gummifer gum Substances 0.000 description 3
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940099112 cornstarch Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003828 downregulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 3
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960004903 invert sugar Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000008297 liquid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 210000000440 neutrophil Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940127084 other anti-cancer agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 3
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolanyl Chemical group [CH]1OCCO1 JPRPJUMQRZTTED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HVAUUPRFYPCOCA-AREMUKBSSA-N 2-O-acetyl-1-O-hexadecyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC[C@@H](OC(C)=O)COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C HVAUUPRFYPCOCA-AREMUKBSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KISWVXRQTGLFGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[[2-[[6-amino-2-[[2-[[2-[[5-amino-2-[[2-[[1-[2-[[6-amino-2-[(2,5-diamino-5-oxopentanoyl)amino]hexanoyl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)pentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-3-hydroxypropanoyl]amino]-5-oxopentanoyl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)p Chemical compound C1CCN(C(=O)C(CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)C(CCCCN)NC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O)C1C(=O)NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 KISWVXRQTGLFGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethanol Chemical compound OCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WRMNZCZEMHIOCP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Butyrolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCO1 YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-valerolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCO1 OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical compound CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 240000008886 Ceratonia siliqua Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000013912 Ceratonia siliqua Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000303965 Cyamopsis psoralioides Species 0.000 description 2
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108050007372 Fibroblast Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000018233 Fibroblast Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910004373 HOAc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 241000701024 Human betaherpesvirus 5 Species 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920002153 Hydroxypropyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 206010061598 Immunodeficiency Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000029462 Immunodeficiency disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010034219 Insulin Receptor Substrate Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100025087 Insulin receptor substrate 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229940122355 Insulin sensitizer Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 102000004889 Interleukin-6 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001005 Interleukin-6 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000008839 Kidney Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Chemical compound CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M Methacrylate Chemical compound CC(=C)C([O-])=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 102000029749 Microtubule Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091022875 Microtubule Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000047918 Myelin Basic Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710107068 Myelin basic protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101150067714 PPP1R3A gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010003541 Platelet Activating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940123924 Protein kinase C inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 102100034503 Protein phosphatase 1 regulatory subunit 3A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000015125 Sterculia urens Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 240000001058 Sterculia urens Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000007097 Urinary Bladder Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004945 acylaminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 210000005091 airway smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940072056 alginate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005078 alkoxycarbonylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006350 alkyl thio alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum magnesium Chemical compound [Mg].[Al] SNAAJJQQZSMGQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005097 aminocarbonylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000000181 anti-adherent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001772 anti-angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003911 antiadherent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caesium atom Chemical compound [Cs] TVFDJXOCXUVLDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000024245 cell differentiation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004087 circulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- GBRBMTNGQBKBQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L copper;diiodide Chemical compound I[Cu]I GBRBMTNGQBKBQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000030609 dephosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006209 dephosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004985 dialkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007884 disintegrant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003511 endothelial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012055 enteric layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940126864 fibroblast growth factor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008394 flocculating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000001727 glucose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940071826 hydroxyethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000010977 hydroxypropyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001863 hydroxypropyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940071676 hydroxypropylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000007813 immunodeficiency Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940100601 interleukin-6 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002510 keratinocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- JFOZKMSJYSPYLN-QHCPKHFHSA-N lifitegrast Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC(C[C@H](NC(=O)C=2C(=C3CCN(CC3=CC=2Cl)C(=O)C=2C=C3OC=CC3=CC=2)Cl)C(O)=O)=C1 JFOZKMSJYSPYLN-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005358 mercaptoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyloxidanyl Chemical compound [O]C GRVDJDISBSALJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000004688 microtubule Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229960004857 mitomycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003881 protein kinase C inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002534 radiation-sensitizing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011552 rat model Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000002027 skeletal muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940032147 starch Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001059 synthetic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- CWMFRHBXRUITQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilylacetylene Chemical group C[Si](C)(C)C#C CWMFRHBXRUITQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002691 unilamellar liposome Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000003932 urinary bladder Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- QGVLYPPODPLXMB-UBTYZVCOSA-N (1aR,1bS,4aR,7aS,7bS,8R,9R,9aS)-4a,7b,9,9a-tetrahydroxy-3-(hydroxymethyl)-1,1,6,8-tetramethyl-1,1a,1b,4,4a,7a,7b,8,9,9a-decahydro-5H-cyclopropa[3,4]benzo[1,2-e]azulen-5-one Chemical compound C1=C(CO)C[C@]2(O)C(=O)C(C)=C[C@H]2[C@@]2(O)[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@]3(O)C(C)(C)[C@H]3[C@@H]21 QGVLYPPODPLXMB-UBTYZVCOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PHDIJLFSKNMCMI-ITGJKDDRSA-N (3R,4S,5R,6R)-6-(hydroxymethyl)-4-(8-quinolin-6-yloxyoctoxy)oxane-2,3,5-triol Chemical compound OC[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](C(O1)O)O)OCCCCCCCCOC=1C=C2C=CC=NC2=CC=1)O PHDIJLFSKNMCMI-ITGJKDDRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-ZXZARUISSA-N (3r,6s)-3,6-dimethyl-1,4-dioxane-2,5-dione Chemical compound C[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@H](C)OC1=O JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-ZXZARUISSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JNPGUXGVLNJQSQ-BGGMYYEUSA-M (e,3r,5s)-7-[4-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2-di(propan-2-yl)pyrrol-3-yl]-3,5-dihydroxyhept-6-enoate Chemical compound CC(C)N1C(C(C)C)=C(\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC([O-])=O)C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1 JNPGUXGVLNJQSQ-BGGMYYEUSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VAVHMEQFYYBAPR-ITWZMISCSA-N (e,3r,5s)-7-[4-(4-fluorophenyl)-1-phenyl-2-propan-2-ylpyrrol-3-yl]-3,5-dihydroxyhept-6-enoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)C1=C(\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O)C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=CN1C1=CC=CC=C1 VAVHMEQFYYBAPR-ITWZMISCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TZCPCKNHXULUIY-RGULYWFUSA-N 1,2-distearoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoserine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC TZCPCKNHXULUIY-RGULYWFUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJGHGRGFKZWGMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxan-2-one Chemical compound O=C1OCCCO1.O=C1OCCCO1 UJGHGRGFKZWGMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONGVCZCREZLCLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4,8,11-tetraoxacyclotetradecane-2,9-dione Chemical compound O=C1COCCCOC(=O)COCCCO1 ONGVCZCREZLCLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKGSHHDRPRINNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxan-2-one Chemical compound O=C1COCCO1.O=C1COCCO1 KKGSHHDRPRINNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKDVKSZUMVYZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxane-2,5-dione Chemical compound O=C1COC(=O)CO1 RKDVKSZUMVYZHH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJDLIJNQXLJBBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxepan-2-one Chemical compound O=C1COCCCO1 SJDLIJNQXLJBBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AOLNDUQWRUPYGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxepan-5-one Chemical compound O=C1CCOCCO1 AOLNDUQWRUPYGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CEVMYGZHEJSOHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-3-methoxypropane Chemical compound COCCCBr CEVMYGZHEJSOHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710175516 14 kDa zinc-binding protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 150000003923 2,5-pyrrolediones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003821 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si](C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C(OC([H])([H])[*])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HNLXNOZHXNSSPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-[2-[2-[2-[2-[2-[4-(2,4,4-trimethylpentan-2-yl)phenoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(C)(C)C1=CC=C(OCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO)C=C1 HNLXNOZHXNSSPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFXKCBFBGDUFAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropan-2-amine;hydrofluoride Chemical compound [F-].CC(C)(C)[NH3+] AFXKCBFBGDUFAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CXIISRLRZRAKST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 29‐(4‐nonylphenoxy)‐3,6,9,12,15,18,21,24,27‐ nonaoxanonacosan‐1‐ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC1=CC=C(OCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO)C=C1 CXIISRLRZRAKST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IMCMOBYGKAJDGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-bis(1h-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical class C1=CN=C2NC(C=3C(=O)NC(C=3C=3NC4=NC=CC=C4C=3)=O)=CC2=C1 IMCMOBYGKAJDGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONSSISXZEYKSIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1h-indol-2-yl)-4-(1h-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-2-yl)pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical class C1=CN=C2NC(C=3C(=O)NC(C=3C=3NC4=CC=CC=C4C=3)=O)=CC2=C1 ONSSISXZEYKSIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FQNCOENSLHFIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-chlorophenyl)-4-[1-(3-methoxypropyl)pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridin-3-yl]pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical compound C12=CN=CC=C2N(CCCOC)C=C1C(C(NC1=O)=O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl FQNCOENSLHFIGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZVDZSABLSVZIRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)-4-[1-(3-methoxypropyl)pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridin-3-yl]pyrrole-2,5-dione Chemical compound C12=CN=CC=C2N(CCCOC)C=C1C(C(NC1=O)=O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1OC ZVDZSABLSVZIRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NUKYPUAOHBNCPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminopyridine Chemical compound NC1=CC=NC=C1 NUKYPUAOHBNCPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-hydroxybutyrate Chemical compound OCCCC([O-])=O SJZRECIVHVDYJC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NKOHRVBBQISBSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(4-hydroxyphenyl)methyl]-1,3-thiazolidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound C1=CC(O)=CC=C1CC1C(=O)NC(=O)S1 NKOHRVBBQISBSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FXXZYZRHXUPAIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,6-dimethyl-1,4-dioxan-2-one Chemical compound CC1(C)COCC(=O)O1 FXXZYZRHXUPAIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YKVIWISPFDZYOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-Decanolide Chemical compound CCCCC1CCCCC(=O)O1 YKVIWISPFDZYOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-{[2-carboxy-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(phosphanyloxy)oxan-3-yl]oxy}-4,5-dihydroxy-3-phosphanyloxane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound O1C(C(O)=O)C(P)C(O)C(O)C1OC1C(C(O)=O)OC(OP)C(O)C1O FHVDTGUDJYJELY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010001497 Agitation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940077274 Alpha glucosidase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000006306 Antigen Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010083359 Antigen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010003571 Astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000051172 Axin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700012045 Axin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940123208 Biguanide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010005003 Bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010048962 Brain oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KXKXOEBWLGYNTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N C#CC1=CN=CC=C1NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.C#C[Si](C)(C)C.C1=CC2=CN=CC=C2N1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1C=CC2=CN=CC=C21.COC1=C(CC(N)=O)C=CC=C1.COCCCBr.COCCCN1C=C(C(=O)C(=O)OC)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=C(C2=C(C3=CC=CC=C3OC)C(=O)NC2=O)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=CC2=CN=CC=C21.C[Si](C)(C)C#CC1=CN=CC=C1N.NC1=CC=NC=C1.NC1=CC=NC=C1I Chemical compound C#CC1=CN=CC=C1NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C.C#C[Si](C)(C)C.C1=CC2=CN=CC=C2N1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1C=CC2=CN=CC=C21.COC1=C(CC(N)=O)C=CC=C1.COCCCBr.COCCCN1C=C(C(=O)C(=O)OC)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=C(C2=C(C3=CC=CC=C3OC)C(=O)NC2=O)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=CC2=CN=CC=C21.C[Si](C)(C)C#CC1=CN=CC=C1N.NC1=CC=NC=C1.NC1=CC=NC=C1I KXKXOEBWLGYNTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011746 C57BL/6J (JAX™ mouse strain) Methods 0.000 description 1
- BPTQHPQTNLIGTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)(C)CC(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 BPTQHPQTNLIGTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GFHJPELJQWOROT-UHFFFAOYSA-N COCCCN1C=C(C(=O)C(=O)OC)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=C(C2=C(C3=CC=CC=C3Cl)C(=O)NC2=O)C2=CN=CC=C21.NC(=O)CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1 Chemical compound COCCCN1C=C(C(=O)C(=O)OC)C2=CN=CC=C21.COCCCN1C=C(C2=C(C3=CC=CC=C3Cl)C(=O)NC2=O)C2=CN=CC=C21.NC(=O)CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1 GFHJPELJQWOROT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 206010007572 Cardiac hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006029 Cardiomegaly Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000016362 Catenins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010067316 Catenins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920013683 Celanese Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000623 Cellulose acetate phthalate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010008089 Cerebral artery occlusion Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QPLDLSVMHZLSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper oxide Chemical compound [Cu]=O QPLDLSVMHZLSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005751 Copper oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000002249 Diabetes Complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012655 Diabetic complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102100030011 Endoribonuclease Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710199605 Endoribonuclease Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000031637 Erythroblastic Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036566 Erythroleukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010049003 Fibrinogen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008946 Fibrinogen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000010915 Glioblastoma multiforme Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZWZWYGMENQVNFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerophosphorylserin Natural products OC(=O)C(N)COP(O)(=O)OCC(O)CO ZWZWYGMENQVNFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002907 Guar gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- SQUHHTBVTRBESD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hexa-Ac-myo-Inositol Natural products CC(=O)OC1C(OC(C)=O)C(OC(C)=O)C(OC(C)=O)C(OC(C)=O)C1OC(C)=O SQUHHTBVTRBESD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101001051767 Homo sapiens Protein kinase C beta type Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000004454 Hyperalgesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010020880 Hypertrophy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000009490 IgG Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010073807 IgG Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010001127 Insulin Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100036721 Insulin receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229940122199 Insulin secretagogue Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QZRGKCOWNLSUDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iodochlorine Chemical compound ICl QZRGKCOWNLSUDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000028018 Lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000043136 MAP kinase family Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091054455 MAP kinase family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100444898 Mus musculus Egr1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000014415 Muscarinic acetylcholine receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050003473 Muscarinic acetylcholine receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004722 NADPH Oxidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010002998 NADPH Oxidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- REYJJPSVUYRZGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Octadecylamine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCN REYJJPSVUYRZGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010030113 Oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000042846 PKC family Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091082203 PKC family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000010886 Peripheral nerve injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004160 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000608 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001710 Polyorthoester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001219 Polysorbate 40 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000005569 Protein Phosphatase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010059000 Protein Phosphatase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100024923 Protein kinase C beta type Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710144823 Protein kinase C gamma type Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010038389 Renal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004113 Sepiolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101710113029 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M Sodium oleate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002125 Sokalan® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 244000061456 Solanum tuberosum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002595 Solanum tuberosum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940123464 Thiazolidinedione Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010000499 Thromboplastin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000002262 Thromboplastin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000021307 Triticum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000098338 Triticum aestivum Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010047139 Vasoconstriction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLEIFZAVNWDOBM-ZTNXSLBXSA-N ac1l9hc7 Chemical compound C([C@H]12)C[C@@H](C([C@@H](O)CC3)(C)C)[C@@]43C[C@@]14CC[C@@]1(C)[C@@]2(C)C[C@@H]2O[C@]3(O)[C@H](O)C(C)(C)O[C@@H]3[C@@H](C)[C@H]12 YLEIFZAVNWDOBM-ZTNXSLBXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000021841 acute erythroid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005298 acute pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006978 adaptation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001456 adenosine triphosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000577 adipose tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005197 alkyl carbonyloxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003888 alpha glucosidase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminyl Chemical compound [NH2] MDFFNEOEWAXZRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003472 antidiabetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125708 antidiabetic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003443 antiviral agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005164 aryl thioalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000668 atmospheric pressure chemical ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000892 attapulgite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940090047 auto-injector Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005334 azaindolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005335 azido alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000003719 b-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007514 bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004618 benzofuryl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- GSCLMSFRWBPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-Butyrolactone Chemical compound CC1CC(=O)O1 GSCLMSFRWBPUSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004283 biguanides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008238 biochemical pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001400 block copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N boric acid Chemical compound OB(O)O KGBXLFKZBHKPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004327 boric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000006752 brain edema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000029028 brain injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical class [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- PASHVRUKOFIRIK-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium sulfate dihydrate Chemical compound O.O.[Ca+2].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PASHVRUKOFIRIK-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- UBWYRXFZPXBISJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium;2-hydroxypropanoate;trihydrate Chemical compound O.O.O.[Ca+2].CC(O)C([O-])=O.CC(O)C([O-])=O UBWYRXFZPXBISJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 210000001043 capillary endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960001631 carbomer Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940096529 carboxypolymethylene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000747 cardiac effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004203 carnauba wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013869 carnauba wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000012292 cell migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000023549 cell-cell signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036755 cellular response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940081734 cellulose acetate phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002490 cerebral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000451 chemical ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007806 chemical reaction intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003034 chemosensitisation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006114 chemosensitizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004978 chinese hamster ovary cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- YZIYKJHYYHPJIB-UUPCJSQJSA-N chlorhexidine gluconate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O.OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O.C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=N)NC(=N)NCCCCCCNC(=N)NC(=N)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 YZIYKJHYYHPJIB-UUPCJSQJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003333 chlorhexidine gluconate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroprocaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl VDANGULDQQJODZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002023 chloroprocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000084 colloidal system Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013066 combination product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940127555 combination product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910000431 copper oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001767 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004966 cyanoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009849 deactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 1
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N decanoic acid Chemical class CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007812 deficiency Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003405 delayed action preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007933 dermal patch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000009101 diabetic angiopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001982 diacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004987 dibenzofuryl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=C(C21)C=CC=C3)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004988 dibenzothienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=C(C21)C=CC=C3)* 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043237 diethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005043 dihydropyranyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000539 dimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000007908 dry granulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001198 duodenum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008157 edible vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003792 electrolyte Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008497 endothelial barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N ent-staurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(C)O1 HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229940012017 ethylenediamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004979 fampridine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002194 fatty esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940012952 fibrinogen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012054 flavored emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020375 flavoured syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000005189 flocculation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000016615 flocculation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007897 gelcap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005640 glucopyranosyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960001031 glucose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000014101 glucose homeostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004190 glucose uptake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108010049611 glycogen synthase kinase 3 alpha Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000034659 glycolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- HHLFWLYXYJOTON-UHFFFAOYSA-N glyoxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=O HHLFWLYXYJOTON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010417 guar gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000665 guar gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002154 guar gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004217 heart function Effects 0.000 description 1
- KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L hectorite Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Mg+2].O1[Si]2([O-])O[Si]1([O-])O[Si]([O-])(O1)O[Si]1([O-])O2 KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000271 hectorite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003630 histaminocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008240 homogeneous mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001519 homopolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000028996 humoral immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003063 hydroxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940031574 hydroxymethyl cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003132 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940031704 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000639 hydroxypropylmethylcellulose acetate succinate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003345 hyperglycaemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000001421 hyperglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006951 hyperphosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004047 hyperresponsiveness Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001146 hypoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012729 immediate-release (IR) formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001900 immune effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000028709 inflammatory response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000014674 injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000367 inositol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CDAISMWEOUEBRE-GPIVLXJGSA-N inositol Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O CDAISMWEOUEBRE-GPIVLXJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000031146 intracellular signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000037906 ischaemic injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004153 islets of langerhan Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000010982 kidney cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000011813 knockout mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactide Chemical compound CC1OC(=O)C(C)OC1=O JJTUDXZGHPGLLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005567 liquid scintillation counting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000003747 lymphoid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940037627 magnesium lauryl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HBNDBUATLJAUQM-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium;dodecyl sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O HBNDBUATLJAUQM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- FRIJBUGBVQZNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M magnesium;ethane;bromide Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Br-].[CH2-]C FRIJBUGBVQZNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001855 mannitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002483 medication Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003593 megakaryocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003194 meglumine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- ZXUQEPZWVQIOJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-chloro-2-oxoacetate Chemical compound COC(=O)C(Cl)=O ZXUQEPZWVQIOJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002900 methylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004452 microanalysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000025090 microtubule depolymerization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000007309 middle cerebral artery infarction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229920001206 natural gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005615 natural polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000004090 neuroprotective agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940073555 nonoxynol-10 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940098514 octoxynol-9 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920002114 octoxynol-9 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011275 oncology therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002357 osmotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006174 pH buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019629 palatability Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001312 palmitoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910052625 palygorskite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000003182 parenteral nutrition solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000292 pectin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UQGPCEVQKLOLLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentaneperoxoic acid Chemical compound CCCCC(=O)OO UQGPCEVQKLOLLM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNJWIWWMYCMZRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N pent‐4‐en‐2‐one Natural products CC(=O)CC=C PNJWIWWMYCMZRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002085 persistent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QGVLYPPODPLXMB-QXYKVGAMSA-N phorbol Natural products C[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@]2(O)[C@H]([C@H]3C=C(CO)C[C@@]4(O)[C@H](C=C(C)C4=O)[C@@]13O)C2(C)C QGVLYPPODPLXMB-QXYKVGAMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000008105 phosphatidylcholines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003906 phosphoinositides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035479 physiological effects, processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002721 polycyanoacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000867 polyelectrolyte Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000193 polymethacrylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010483 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monopalmitate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000249 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monopalmitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010989 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001818 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monostearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006324 polyoxymethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229950008882 polysorbate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940068977 polysorbate 20 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940101027 polysorbate 40 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940113124 polysorbate 60 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940100467 polyvinyl acetate phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000001556 precipitation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012746 preparative thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001023 pro-angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003805 procoagulant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ULPVFTLKPDAJEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-4-amine;1h-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridine Chemical compound NC1=CC=NC=C1.N1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 ULPVFTLKPDAJEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003233 pyrroles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000019254 respiratory burst Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006965 reversible inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 102200082402 rs751610198 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 210000003497 sciatic nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- CDAISMWEOUEBRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N scyllo-inosotol Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C1O CDAISMWEOUEBRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052624 sepiolite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019355 sepiolite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium benzoate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004299 sodium benzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010234 sodium benzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- APSBXTVYXVQYAB-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium docusate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)CC(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC APSBXTVYXVQYAB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- CMZUMMUJMWNLFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium metavanadate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-][V](=O)=O CMZUMMUJMWNLFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium thiosulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=S AKHNMLFCWUSKQB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- AEQFSUDEHCCHBT-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium valproate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCC(C([O-])=O)CCC AEQFSUDEHCCHBT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002920 sorbitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N staurosporine Chemical compound C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1[C@H]1C[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](OC)[C@]4(C)O1 HKSZLNNOFSGOKW-FYTWVXJKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CGPUWJWCVCFERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N staurosporine Natural products C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3CNC(=O)C3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1C1CC(NC)C(OC)C4(OC)O1 CGPUWJWCVCFERF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940102548 stearalkonium hectorite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004960 subcellular localization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007939 sustained release tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011287 therapeutic dose Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001467 thiazolidinediones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L thimerosal Chemical compound [Na+].CC[Hg]SC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940033663 thimerosal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001732 thrombotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036962 time dependent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002103 transcriptional effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037317 transdermal delivery Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011830 transgenic mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000005112 urinary bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940102566 valproate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005167 vascular cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005166 vasculature Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000025033 vasoconstriction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002861 ventricular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029812 viral genome replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000009310 vitamin D receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050000156 vitamin D receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000003039 volatile agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003169 water-soluble polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001285 xanthan gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010493 xanthan gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000230 xanthan gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940082509 xanthan gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000166 zirconium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N ε-Caprolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCCO1 PAPBSGBWRJIAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/14—Drugs for dermatological disorders for baldness or alopecia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/02—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for peripheral neuropathies
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/04—Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/24—Antidepressants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
- A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/04—Inotropic agents, i.e. stimulants of cardiac contraction; Drugs for heart failure
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
Definitions
- This invention is directed to certain novel compounds, methods for producing them and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder. More particularly, this invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds useful as selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitors, methods for producing such compounds and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- Patent application WO 00/38675 discloses disubstituted maleimide compounds of Formula compounds as GSK-3 (glycogen synthase kinase-3) inhibitors of Formula (A), (B) and (C):
- R is hydrogen; R 2 is hydrogen, 5-0-n-Pr, 5-Ph, 5-CO 2 Me or 5-NO 2 ; R 3 is Me or (CH 2 ) 3 OH, and; R 4 is Me, n-Pr, —(CH 2 ) 3 X, wherein X is selected from CN, NH 2 , CO 2 H, CONH 2 or OH; and, wherein, for Formula (B), R is hydrogen; R 2 is hydrogen; R 3 is Me or a group —(CH 2 ) 3 Y, wherein Y is NH 2 or OH; and, R 4 is 2-Cl or 2,4-di-Cl.
- Patent application WO 00/21927 describes 3-amino-4-arymaleimide compounds of Formula (I):
- R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or aralkyl
- R 1 is hydrogen, alkyl, aralkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl
- R 2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl
- R 3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl or aralkyl wherein the aryl moiety is substituted or unsubstituted; or, R 1 and R 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a single or fused, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring and a method for the treatment of conditions associated with a need for inhibition of GSK-3, such as diabetes, dementias such as Alzheimer's disease and manic depression.
- R 1 signifies hydrogen, alkyl, aryl (limited to phenyl), aralkyl (limited to phenylalkyl), alkoxyalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, monoalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, trialkylaminoalkyl, aminoalkylaminoalkyl, azidoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, acylthioalkyl, alkylsulphonylaminoalkyl, arylsulphonylaminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylsulphonyloxyalkyl, alkylcarbonyloxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, amidinoalkyl, isothiocyanatoalkyl, glucopyranosyl, carb
- Het signifies a heterocyclyl group
- W signifies NH, S or a bond
- T signifies NH or S
- V signifies O
- S NH, NNO 2 , NCN or CHNO 2
- Z signifies alkylthio, amino, monoalkylamino or dialkylamino
- Im signifies 1-imidazolyl
- Ar signifies aryl
- n stands for 2-6
- R 2 signifies hydrogen, alkyl, aralkyl, alkoxyalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, monoalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, alkylsulphonylaminoalkyl, arylsulphonylaminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, carboxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl, alkylthio or
- Patent application WO 95/07910 describes heterocyclylindole derivatives of formula (I):
- Preparation of compounds of formula (I) include use of indolyl(7-azaindolyl)maleimide compounds and bis(7-azaindolyl)maleimide compounds as reaction intermediates.
- substituted pyrroline compounds useful as a kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor in particular, a kinase selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3; and, more particularly, a kinase selected from protein kinase C ⁇ , protein kinase C ⁇ -II, protein kinase C ⁇ or glycogen synthase kinase-3 ⁇
- methods for their production and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder in particular, a kinase selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3; and, more particularly, a kinase selected from protein kinase C ⁇ , protein kinase C ⁇ -II, protein kinase C ⁇ or glycogen synthase kinase-3 ⁇
- the present invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds of Formula (I):
- R is selected from the group consisting of R a , —C 1-8 alkyl-R a , —C 2-8 alkenyl-R a , —C 2-8 alkynyl-R a and cyano;
- R a is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl-R 5 , —C 2-8 alkenyl-R 5 , —C 2-8 alkynyl-R 5 , —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)—O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—O-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)—N H(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—NH(aryl-R 8 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —SO 2 —(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —SO 2 —(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —SO 2 -aryl-R 8 , -cycloalkyl-R 6 ,
- R 5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-OH, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-O—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-NH 2 , —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-S—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-SO 2 —(C 1-8 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-SO 2 —NH 2 , —O—(C 1-8 )alkyl-SO 2 —NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —O—(C 1-8
- R 6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl, —C 2-8 alkenyl, —C 2-8 alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —CO 2 H, —C(O)—O—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(NH)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 )alkyl) 2 , —SO 2 —(C 1-8 )alkyl, —SO 2 —NH 2 , —SO 2 —NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —SO 2 —N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , —(C 1-8 )alkyl-N—R 7 , —(C 1-8 )alky
- R 6 when R 6 is attached to a carbon atom, R 6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-8 alkoxy, —(C 1-8 )alkoxy-(halo) 1-3 , —SH, —S—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —N—R 7 , cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R 8 ;
- R 7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl, —C 2-8 alkenyl, —C 2-8 alkynyl, —(C 1-8 )alkyl-OH, —(C 1-8 )alkyl-O—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —(C 1-8 )alkyl-NH 2 , —(C 1-8 )alkyl-NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —(C 1-8 )alkyl-N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , —(C 1-8 )alkyl-S—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C 1-8 )alkyl, —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 al
- R 8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl, —(C 1-8 )alkyl-(halo) 1-3 and —(C 1-8 )alkyl-OH;
- R 8 when R 8 is attached to a carbon atom, R 8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-8 alkoxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , cyano, halo, —(C 1-8 )alkoxy-(halo) 1-3 , hydroxy and nitro;
- R 9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkoxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , cyano, (halo) 1-3 , hydroxy and nitro;
- R 2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl-R 5 , —C 2-8 alkenyl-R 5 , —C 2-8 alkynyl-R 5 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)—NH(aryl-R 8 ), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —CO 2 H, —C(O)—O—(C 1-8 )alky
- R 2 when R 2 is attached to a carbon atom, R 2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-8 alkoxy-R 5 , —N—R 7 , cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R 6 and -heteroaryl-R 6 ;
- R 3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-8 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-8 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-8 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —C(NH)—NH 2 , —CO 2 H, —C(O)—
- R 4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-8 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-8 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-8 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-8 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-8 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-8 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —C(NH)—NH 2 , —CO 2 H, —C(O)—
- R 10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-8 alkyl), —N(C 1-8 alkyl) 2 , cyano, (halo) 1-3 , hydroxy, nitro and oxo; and,
- Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H);
- the present invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds useful as a selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor; in particular, a kinase selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3; and, more particularly, a kinase selected from protein kinase C a, protein kinase C ⁇ -II, protein kinase C ⁇ or glycogen synthase kinase-3 ⁇ .
- the present invention is also directed to methods for producing the instant substituted pyrroline compounds and pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments thereof.
- the present invention is further directed to methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- the method of the present invention is directed to treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder such as, but not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and CNS disorders.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R is selected from the group consisting of R a , —C 1-4 alkyl-R a , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R a , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R a and cyano.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R a is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl.
- R a is selected from the group consisting of dihydro-pyranyl, phenyl, naphthyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, dibenzofuryl and dibenzothienyl.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 5 , —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)—O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—O-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—NH (aryl-R 8 ), —C(O)—N (C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —SO 2 —(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —SO 2 -aryl-R 8 , -cycloalkyl-R 6 ,
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 , -aryl-R 6 and -heteroaryl-R 6 ; wherein heteroaryl is attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heteroaryl ring carbon atom.
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 and -naphthyl-R 6 .
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-OH, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-NH 2 , —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-S—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-SO 2 —(C 1-4 )alkyl, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-SO 2 —NH 2 , —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-SO
- R 5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —N—R 7 , hydroxy and -heteroaryl-R 6 .
- R 5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —N—R 7 , hydroxy, -imidazolyl-R 5 , -triazolyl-R 5 and -tetrazolyl-R 6 .
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl, —C 2-4 alkenyl, —C 2-4 alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —CO 2 H, —C(O)—O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(NH)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —C(O)—N(C 1-4 )alkyl) 2 , —SO 2 —(C 1-4 )alkyl, —SO 2 —NH 2 , —SO 2 —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —SO 2 —N (C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , —(C 1-4
- R 6 when R 6 is attached to a carbon atom, R 6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-4 alkoxy, —(C 1-4 )alkoxy-(halo) 1-3 , —SH, —S—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —N—R 7 , cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R 8 .
- R 6 is hydrogen
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl, —C 2-4 alkenyl, —C 2-4 alkynyl, —(C 1-4 )alkyl-OH, —(C 1-4 )alkyl-O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —(C 1-4 )alkyl-NH 2 , —(C 1-4 )alkyl-NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —(C 1-4 )alkyl-N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , —(C 1-4 )alkyl-S—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH
- R 7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C 1-4 )alkyl, —SO 2 —NH 2 , —SO 2 —NH(C 1-4 alkyl) and —SO 2 —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 .
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl, —(C 1-4 )alkyl-(halo) 1-3 and —(C 1-4 )alkyl-OH;
- R 8 when R 8 is attached to a carbon atom, R 8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-4 alkoxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , cyano, halo, —(C 1-4 )alkoxy-(halo) 1-3 , hydroxy and nitro.
- R 8 is hydrogen
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkoxy, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , cyano, (halo) 1-3 , hydroxy and nitro.
- R 9 is hydrogen.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 5 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)—NH(aryl-R 8 ), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —
- R 2 when R 2 is attached to a carbon atom, R 2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 5 , —N—R 7 , cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R 6 and -heteroaryl-R 6 .
- R 2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 5 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 5 , —CO 2 H, —C(O)—O—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , -cycloalkyl-R 6 , -aryl-R 6 and —(C 1-4 )alkyl-N—R 7 ;
- R 2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 5 , —N—R 7 , cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R 6 and -heteroaryl-R 6 .
- R 2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 5 and -aryl-R 6 ; with the proviso that, when R 2 is attached to a nitrogen atom, a quaternium salt is not formed; and, with the proviso that when R 2 is attached to a carbon atom, R 2 is further selected from the group consisting of —N—R 7 , halogen, hydroxy and -heteroaryl-R 6 .
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —C
- R 3 is one substituent attached to a carbon atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —CO 2 H, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , cyano, halogen, hydroxy and nitro.
- R 3 is one substituent attached to a carbon atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , halogen and hydroxy.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, R 4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C 1-4 )alkyl-R 9 , —C(O)—NH 2 , —C(O)—NH(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ), —C(O)—N(C 1-4 alkyl-R 9 ) 2 , —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R 8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R 8 , —C(O)-aryl-R 8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R 8 , —C(NH)
- R 4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkenyl-R 10 , —C 2-4 alkynyl-R 10 , —C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —C(O)H, —CO 2 H, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl, -heterocyclyl, -aryl and -heteroaryl.
- R 4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , halogen and hydroxy.
- R 4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1-4 alkyl-R 10 , C 1-4 alkoxy-R 10 , —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , chlorine, fluorine and hydroxy.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R 10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH 2 , —NH(C 1-4 alkyl), —N(C 1-4 alkyl) 2 , cyano, (halo) 1-3 , hydroxy, nitro and oxo.
- R 10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and (halo) 1-3 .
- R 10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and (fluoro) 3 .
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H).
- Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O, and the other is selected from the group consisting of O and (H,H).
- Y and Z are independently selected from O.
- Exemplified compounds of Formula (I) include compounds selected from Formula (Ia):
- R, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are dependently selected from: Cpd R 1 R 3 R R 2 R 4 1 CH 3 O(CH 2 ) 3 H Ph H 2-OCH 3 ; 2 CH 3 O(CH 2 ) 3 H Ph H 2-Cl;
- the compounds of the present invention may also be present in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
- the salts of the compounds of this invention refer to non-toxic “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” ( Ref. International J. Pharm., 1986, 33, 201-217; J. Pharm. Sci., 1997 (Jan), 66, 1, 1).
- Other salts may, however, be useful in the preparation of compounds according to this invention or of their pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
- organic or inorganic acids include, but are not limited to, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, perchloric, sulfuric, nitric, phosphoric, acetic, propionic, glycolic, lactic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, malic, tartaric, citric, benzoic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, hydroxyethanesulfonic, benezenesulfonic, oxalic, pamoic, 2-naphthalenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, cyclohexanesulfamic, salicylic, saccharinic or trifluoroacetic acid.
- Organic or inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, basic or cationic salts such as benzathine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine, procaine, aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc.
- basic or cationic salts such as benzathine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine, procaine, aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc.
- the present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compounds of this invention.
- prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound.
- the term “administering” shall encompass the treatment of the various disorders described with the compound specifically disclosed or with a compound which may not be specifically disclosed, but which converts to the. specified compound in vivo after administration to the subject.
- Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in “ Design of Prodrugs”, ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
- any of the processes for preparation of the compounds of the present invention it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concerned. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described in Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991.
- the protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known in the art.
- crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention.
- some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- alkyl refers to a saturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 1-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; preferably, 1-6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; and, most preferably, 1-4 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms.
- alkenyl refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one double bond.
- alkynyl refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one triple bond.
- alkoxy refers to —O-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra.
- hydroxyalkyl refers to radicals wherein the alkyl chain terminates with a hydroxy radical of the formula HO-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra.
- C 1-8 alkoxy refers to a —O-alkyl wherein the alkyl has one to eight carbon atoms.
- C 1-8 alkoxy-R 10 refers to a —O-alkyl further substituted with R 10 on the alkyl.
- Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted within the alkyl chain or on a terminal carbon atom.
- cycloalkyl refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic alkyl ring consisting of 3-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring consisting of 9 or 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
- heterocyclyl refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one additional O atom or one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring having nine or ten members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent.
- Examples include, and are not limited to, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl.
- aryl refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring containing 6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms, an aromatic bicyclic ring system containing 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 14 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, phenyl, naphthalenyl or anthracenyl.
- heteroaryl refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring system containing five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic monocyclic ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having nine members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having ten members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991.
- the protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known in the art.
- crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention.
- some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- alkyl refers to a saturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 1-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; preferably, 1-6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; and, most preferably, 1-4 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms.
- alkenyl refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one double bond.
- alkynyl refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one triple bond.
- alkoxy refers to —O-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra.
- hydroxyalkyl refers to radicals wherein the alkyl chain terminates with a hydroxy radical of the formula HO-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra.
- C 1-8 alkoxy refers to a —O-alkyl wherein the alkyl has one to eight carbon atoms.
- C 1-8 alkoxy-R 10 refers to a —O-alkyl further substituted with R 10 on the alkyl.
- Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted within the alkyl chain or on a terminal carbon atom.
- cycloalkyl refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic alkyl ring consisting of 3-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring consisting of 9 or 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
- heterocyclyi refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one additional O atom or one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring having nine or ten members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent.
- Examples include, and are not limited to, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl.
- aryl refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring containing 6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms, an aromatic bicyclic ring system containing 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 14 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, phenyl, naphthalenyl or anthracenyl.
- heteroaryl refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring system containing five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic monocyclic ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having nine members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having ten members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 13 or 14 members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are are
- alkyl or aryl or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g., aralkyl, alkylamino) it shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for “alkyl” and “aryl.”
- Designated numbers of carbon atoms e.g., C 1 -C 6 ) shall refer independently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl or cycloalkyl moiety or to the alkyl portion of a larger substituent in which alkyl appears as its prefix root.
- phenyl(C 1-6 )alkylamido(C 1-6 )alkyl refers to a group of the formula:
- a dashed line is used to indicate the point of attachment, followed by the adjacent functionality and ending with the terminal functionality such as, for example, —(C 1-4 )alkyl-NH—(C 1-4 )alkyl.
- An embodiment of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any of the compounds described above.
- Illustrative of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition made by mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Another illustration of the invention is a process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Further illustrative of the present invention are pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of this invention in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- composition is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combinations of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
- the compounds of the present invention are selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitors useful in a method for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- the kinase is selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3. More particularly, the kinase is selected from protein kinase C ⁇ , protein kinase C ⁇ -II, protein kinase C ⁇ or glycogen synthase kinase-3 ⁇ .
- Protein kinase C is known to play a key role in intracellular signal transduction (cell-cell signaling), gene expression and in the control of cell differentiation and growth.
- the PKC family is composed of twelve isoforms that are further classified into 3 subfamilies: the calcium dependent classical PKC isoforms alpha ( ⁇ ), beta-I ( ⁇ -I), beta-II ( ⁇ -II) and gamma ( ⁇ ); the calcium independent PKC isoforms delta ( ⁇ ), epsilon ( ⁇ ), eta ( ⁇ ), theta ( ⁇ ) and mu ( ⁇ ); and, the atypical PKC isoforms zeta ( ⁇ ), lambda ( ⁇ ) and iota ( ⁇ ).
- PKC vascular endothelial growth factor
- VEGF vascular endothelial growth factor
- the human vitamin D receptor has been shown to be selectively phosphorylated by PKC ⁇ . This phosphorylation has been linked to alterations in the functioning of the receptor (Hsieh, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
- PKC activity plays an important role in cardiovascular diseases. Increased PKC activity in the vasculature has been shown to cause increased vasoconstriction and hypertension (Bilder, G. E., et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1990, 252, 526-530). PKC inhibitors block agonist-induced smooth muscle cell proliferation (Matsumoto, H. and Sasaki, Y., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1989, 158,105-109).
- PKC ⁇ triggers events leading to induction of Egr-1 (Early Growth Factor-1) and tissue factor under hypoxic conditions (as part of the oxygen deprivation-mediated pathway for triggering procoagulant events) (Yan, S -F, et al., J. Biol. Chem., 2000, 275, 16,11921-11928).
- Egr-1 Early Growth Factor-1
- tissue factor under hypoxic conditions as part of the oxygen deprivation-mediated pathway for triggering procoagulant events
- PAI-1 Plaminogen Activator Inhibitor-1
- PKC inhibitors are useful in treating cardiovascular ischemia and improving cardiac function following ischemia (Muid, R. E., et al., FEBS Lett., 1990, 293, 169-172; Sonoki, H. et al., Kokyu - To Junkan, 1989, 37, 669-674). Elevated PKC levels have been correlated with an increased platelet function response to agonists (Bastyr III, E. J. and Lu, J., Diabetes, 1993, 42, (Suppl. 1) 97A). PKC has been implicated in the biochemical pathway in the platelet-activating factor (PAF) modulation of microvascular permeability (Kobayashi, et al., Amer. Phys.
- PAF platelet-activating factor
- PKC inhibitors affect agonist-induced aggregation in platelets (Toullec, D., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1991, 266, 15771-15781). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating cardiovascular disease, ischemia, thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis and restenosis.
- Invest., 1991, 87, 1643-1648 activation of the PKC- ⁇ -II isoform plays an important role in diabetic vascular complications such as retinopathy (Ishii, H., et al., Science, 1996, 272, 728-731) and PKCP has been implicated in development of the cardiac hypertrophy associated with heart failure (X. Gu, et al., Circ. Res., 1994, 75, 926; R. H. Strasser, et al., Circulation, 1996, 94,1551).
- Overexpression of cardiac PKC ⁇ II in transgenic mice caused cardiomyopathy involving hypertrophy, fibrosis and decreased left ventricular function (H. Wakasaki, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 1997, 94, 9320).
- PKC inhibitors block inflammatory responses such as the neutrophil oxidative burst, CD3 down-regulation in T-lymphocytes and phorbol-induced paw edema (Twoemy, B., et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1990, 171, 1087-1092; Mulqueen, M. J., et al. Agents Actions, 1992, 37, 85-89).
- PKC ⁇ has an essential role in the degranulation of bone marrow-derived mast cells, thus affecting cell capacity to produce IL-6 (Interleukin-6) (Nechushtan, H., et al., Blood, 2000 (March), 95, 5,1752-1757).
- PKC plays a role in enhanced ASM (Airway Smooth Muscle) cell growth in rat models of two potential risks for asthma: hyperresponsiveness to contractile agonists and to growth stimuli (Ren, S, et al., Am. J. Physiol., 2000, 278, (4, Pt. 1), E656-E662).
- ASM Airway Smooth Muscle
- PKC ⁇ -1 overexpression augments an increase in endothelial permeability, suggesting an important function in the regulation of the endothelial barrier (Nagpala, P. G., et al., J. Cell Physiol., 1996, 2, 249-55).
- PKC ⁇ mediates activation of neutrophil NADPH oxidase by PMA and by stimulation of Fc ⁇ receptors in neutrophils (Dekker, L. V., et al., Biochem. J., 2000, 347, 285-289).
- PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating inflammation and asthma.
- PKC may be useful in treating or ameliorating certain immunological disorders. While one study suggests that HCMV (Human Cytomegalovirus) inhibition is not correlated with PKC inhibition (Slater, M. J., et al., Biorg. & Med. Chem., 1999, 7, 1067-1074), another study showed that the PKC signal transduction pathway synergistically interacted with the cAMP-dependent PKA pathway to activate or increase HIV-1 transcription and viral replication and was abrogated with a PKC inhibitor (Rabbi, M. F., et al., Virology, 1998 (June 5), 245, 2, 257-69). Therefore, an immunological disorder may be treated or ameliorated as a function of the affected underlying pathway's response to up-or down-regulation of PKC.
- HCMV Human Cytomegalovirus
- PKC ⁇ deficiency also results in an immunodeficiency characterized by impaired humoral immune responses and a reduced B cell response, similar to X-linked immunodeficiency in mice, playing an important role in antigen receptor-mediated signal transduction (Leitges, M., et al., Science (Wash., D.C.), 1996, 273, 5276, 788-789). Accordingly, transplant tissue rejection may be ameliorated or prevented by suppressing the immune response using a PKC ⁇ inhibitor.
- Abnormal activity of PKC has been linked to dermatological disorders characterized by abnormal proliferation of keratinocytes, such as psoriasis (Horn, F., et al., J. Invest. Dermatol., 1987, 88, 220-222; Raynaud, F. and Evain-Brion, D., Br. J. Dermatol., 1991, 124, 542-546).
- PKC inhibitors have been shown to inhibit keratinocyte proliferation in a dose-dependent manner (Hegemann, L., et al., Arch. Dermatol. Res., 1991, 283, 456-460; Bollag, W. B., et al., J. Invest. Dermatol., 1993, 100, 240-246).
- PKC activity has been associated with cell growth, tumor promotion and cancer (Rotenberg, S. A. and Weinstein, I. B., Biochem. Mol. Aspects Sel. Cancer, 1991, 1, 25-73; Ahmad, et al., Molecular Pharmacology, 1993, 43, 858-862); PKC inhibitors are known to be effective in preventing tumor growth in animals (Meyer, T., et al., Int. J. Cancer, 1989, 43, 851-856; Akinagaka, S., et al., Cancer Res., 1991, 51, 48884892).
- PKC ⁇ -1 and ⁇ -2 expression in differentiated HD3 colon carcinoma cells blocked their differentiation, enabling them to proliferate in response to basic FGF (Fibroblast Growth Factor) like undifferentiated cells, increasing their growth rate and activating several MBP (Myelin-Basic Protein) kinases, including p57 MAP (Mitogen-Activated Protein) kinase (Sauma, S., et al., Cell Growth Differ., 1996, 7, 5, 587-94).
- PKC ⁇ inhibitors having an additive therapeutic effect in combination with other anti-cancer agents, inhibited the growth of lymphocytic leukemia cells (Konig, A., et al., Blood, 1997, 90, 10, Suppl. 1 Pt. 2).
- PKC inhibitors enhanced MMC (Mitomycin-C) induced apoptosis in a time-dependent fashion in a gastric cancer cell-line, potentially indicating use as agents for chemotherapy-induced apoptosis (Danso, D., et al., Proc. Am. Assoc. Cancer Res., 1997, 38, 88 Meet., 92). Therefore, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in ameliorating cell and tumor growth, in treating or ameliorating cancers (such as leukemia or colon cancer) and as adjuncts to chemotherapy.
- cancers such as leukemia or colon cancer
- PKC ⁇ (by enhancing cell migration) may mediate some proangiogenic effects of PKC activation while PKC ⁇ may direct antiangiogenic effects of overall PKC activation (by inhibiting cell growth and proliferation) in capillary endothelial cells, thus regulating endothelial proliferation and angiogenesis (Harrington, E. O., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1997, 272,11, 7390-7397).
- PKC inhibitors inhibit cell growth and induce apoptosis in human glioblastoma cell lines, inhibit the growth of human astrocytoma xenografts and act as radiation sensitizers in glioblastoma cell lines (Begemann, M., et al., Anticancer Res. (Greece), 1998 (July-August), 18, 4A, 2275-82).
- PKC inhibitors, in combination with other anti-cancer agents are radiation and chemosensitizers useful in cancer therapy (Teicher, B. A., et al., Proc. Am. Assoc. Cancer Res., 1998, 39, 89 Meet., 384).
- PKC ⁇ inhibitors by blocking the MAP kinase signal transduction pathways for VEGF (Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor) and bFGF (basic Fibrinogen Growth Factor) in endothelial cells, in a combination regimen with other anti-cancer agents, have an anti-angiogenic and antitumor effect in a human T98G glioblastoma multiforme xenograft model (Teicher, B.A., et al., Clinical Cancer Research, 2001 (March), 7, 634-640). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in ameliorating angiogenesis and in treating or ameliorating cancers (such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancers) and as adjuncts to chemotherapy and radiation therapy.
- cancers such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancers
- PKC activity plays a central role in the functioning of the central nervous system (CNS) (Huang, K. P., Trends Neurosci., 1989, 12, 425-432) and PKC is implicated in Alzheimer's disease (Shimohama, S., et al., Neurology, 1993, 43, 1407-1413) and inhibitors have been shown to prevent the damage seen in focal and central ischemic brain injury and brain edema (Hara, H., et al., J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metab., 1990, 10, 646-653; Shibata, S., et al., Brain Res., 1992, 594, 290-294). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating Alzheimer's disease and in treating neurotraumatic and ischemia-related diseases.
- PKC ⁇ as a component of the phosphoinositide 2 nd messenger system
- muscarinic acetylcholine receptor expression in an amygdala-kindled rat model has been associated with epilepsy, serving as a basis for the rat's permanent state of hyperexcitability (Beldhuis, H. J. A., et al., Neuroscience, 1993, 55, 4, 965-73). Therefore, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating epilepsy.
- PKC has demonstrated a role in the pathology of conditions such as, but not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and central nervous system disorders.
- Glycogen synthase kinase-3 (GSK-3) is a serine/threonine protein kinase composed of two isoforms ( ⁇ and ⁇ ) which are encoded by distinct genes.
- GSK-3 is one of several protein kinases which phosphorylate glycogen synthase (GS) (Embi, et al., Eur. J. Biochem, 1980, 107, 519-527).
- the ⁇ and ⁇ isoforms have a monomeric structure of 49 and 47kD respectively and are both found in mammalian cells.
- GSK-3 is responsible for phosphorylation and deactivation of GS, while glycogen bound protein phosphatase 1 (PP1G) dephosphorylates and activates GS. Insulin both inactivates GSK-3 and activates PP1G (Srivastava A. K. and Pandey S. K., Mol. and Cellular Biochem., 1998, 182, 135-141).
- GSK-3 activity might be important in Type II diabetic muscle (Chen, et al., Diabetes, 1994, 43, 1234-1241).
- Overexpression of GSK-3p and constitutively active GSK-3 ⁇ (S9A, S9e) mutants in HEK-293 cells resulted in suppression of glycogen synthase activity (Eldar-Finkelman, et al., PNAS, 1996, 93,10228-10233) and overexpression of GSK-3 ⁇ in CHO cells, expressing both insulin receptor and insulin receptor substrate 1 (IRS-1) resulted in impairment of insulin action (Eldar-Finkelman and Krebs, PNAS, 1997, 94, 9660-9664).
- GSK-3 ⁇ knockout mouse studies on fibroblasts from the GSK-3 ⁇ knockout mouse indicate that inhibition of GSK-3 may be useful in treating inflammatory disorders or diseases through the negative regulation of NFkB activity (Hoeflich K. P., et al., Nature, 2000, 406, 86-90).
- GSK-3 In addition to modulation of glycogen synthase activity, GSK-3 also plays an important role in the CNS disorders. GSK-3 inhibitors may be of value as neuroprotectants in the treatment of acute stroke and other neurotraumatic injuries (Pap and Cooper, J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273,19929-19932). Lithium, a low mM inhibitor of GSK-3, has been shown to protect cerebellar granule neurons from death (D'Mello, et al., Exp. Cell Res., 1994, 211, 332-338) and chronic lithium treatment has demonstrable efficacy in the middle cerebral artery occlusion model of stroke in rodents (Nonaka and Chuang, Neuroreport, 1998, 9(9), 2081-2084).
- Tau and ⁇ -catenin, two known in vivo substrates of GSK-3, are of direct relevance in consideration of further aspects of the value of GSK-3 inhibitors in relation to treatment of chronic neurodegenerative conditions.
- Tau hyperphosphorylation is an early event in neurodegenerative conditions such as Alzheimer's disease and is postulated to promote microtubule disassembly. Lithium has been reported to reduce the phosphorylation of tau, enhance the binding of tau to microtubules and promote microtubule assembly through direct and reversible inhibition of GSK-3 (Hong M. et al J. Biol. Chem., 1997, 272(40), 25326-32).
- ⁇ -catenin is phosphorylated by GSK-3 as part of a tripartite axin protein complex resulting in ⁇ -catenin degradation (Ikeda, et al., EMBO J., 1998, 17, 1371-1384). Inhibition of GSK-3 activity is involved in the stabilization of catenin hence promotes ⁇ -catenin-LEF-1/TCF transcriptional activity (Eastman, Grosschedl, Curr. Opin. Cell Biol., 1999, 11, 233). Studies have also suggested that GSK-3 inhibitors may also be of value in treatment of schizophrenia (Cotter D., et al.
- GSK-3 inhibitors could have further therapeutic utility in the treatment of diabetes, dermatological disorders, inflammatory diseases and central nervous system disorders.
- Embodiments of the method of the present invention include a method for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder in a subject in need thereof comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of an instant compound or pharmaceutical composition thereof.
- the therapeutically effective amount of the compounds of Formula (I) exemplified in such a method is from about 0.001 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day.
- Embodiments of the present invention include the use of a compound of Formula (I) for the preparation of a medicament for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder in a subject in need thereof.
- an individual compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutical composition thereof can be administered separately at different times during the course of therapy or concurrently in divided or single combination forms.
- the instant invention is therefore to be understood as embracing all such regimes of simultaneous or alternating treatment and the term “administering” is to be interpreted accordingly.
- Embodiments of the present method include a compound or pharmaceutical composition thereof advantageously co-administered in combination with other agents for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof may be used in combination with other agents, especially insulin or antidiabetic agents including, but not limited to, insulin secretagogues (such as sulphonylureas), insulin sensitizers including, but not limited to, glitazone insulin sensitizers (such as thiazolidinediones) or biguanides or ⁇ glucosidase inhibitors.
- the combination product comprises co-administration of a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder, the sequential administration of a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder, administration of a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder or the essentially simultaneous administration of a separate pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and a separate pharmaceutical composition containing an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- subject refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- terapéuticaally effective amount means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human, that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor, or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- a compound of Formula (I) is therapeutically effective for certain kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders based on the modulation of the disorder by selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibition.
- the usefulness of a compound of Formula (I) as a selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor can be determined according to the methods disclosed herein and the scope of such use includes use in one or more kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders.
- kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders includes, and is not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and CNS disorders.
- Cardiovascular diseases include, and are not limited to, acute stroke, heart failure, cardiovascular ischemia, thrombosis, atherosclerosis, hypertension, restenosis, retinopathy of prematurity or age-related macular degeneration.
- Diabetes includes insulin dependent diabetes or Type II non-insulin dependent diabetes mellitus.
- Diabetes-associated disorders include, and are not limited to, impaired glucose tolerance, diabetic retinopathy, proliferative retinopathy, retinal vein occlusion, macular edema, cardiomyopathy, nephropathy or neuropathy.
- Inflammatory diseases include, and are not limited to, vascular permeability, inflammation, asthma, rheumatoid arthritis or osteoarthritis.
- Immunological disorders include, and are not limited to, transplant tissue rejection, HIV-1 or immunological disorders treated or ameliorated by PKC modulation. Dermatological disorders include, and are not limited to, psoriasis, hair loss or baldness. Oncological disorders include, and are not limited to, cancers or tumor growth (such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancer or leukemia), proliferative angiopathy and angiogenesis; and, includes use for compounds of Formula (I) as an adjunct to chemotherapy and radiation therapy.
- Dermatological disorders include, and are not limited to, psoriasis, hair loss or baldness.
- Oncological disorders include, and are not limited to, cancers or tumor growth (such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancer or leukemia), proliferative angiopathy and angiogenesis; and, includes use for compounds of Formula (I) as an adjunct to chemotherapy and radiation therapy.
- CNS disorders include, and are not limited to, chronic pain, neuropathic pain, epilepsy, chronic neurodegenerative conditions (such as dementia or Alzheimer's disease), mood disorders (such as schizophrenia), manic depression or neurotraumatic, cognitive decline and ischemia-related diseases ⁇ as a result of head trauma (from acute ischemic stroke, injury or surgery) or transient ischemic stroke (from coronary bypass surgery or other transient ischemic conditions) ⁇ .
- a compound may be administered to a subject in need of treatment by any conventional route of administration including, but not limited to oral, nasal, sublingual, ocular, transdermal, rectal, vaginal and parenteral (i.e. subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intravenous etc.).
- one or more compounds of Formula (I) or salt thereof as the active ingredient is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending of the form of preparation desired for administration (e.g. oral or parenteral).
- a pharmaceutical carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending of the form of preparation desired for administration (e.g. oral or parenteral).
- Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are well known in the art. Descriptions of some of these pharmaceutically acceptable carriers may be found in The Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, published by the American Pharmaceutical Association and the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain.
- any of the usual pharmaceutical media or excipients may be employed.
- suitable carriers and additives include but are not limited to pharmaceutically acceptable wetting agents, dispersants, flocculation agents, thickeners, pH control agents (i.e. buffers), osmotic agents, coloring agents, flavors, fragrances, preservatives (i.e. to control microbial growth, etc.) and a liquid vehicle may be employed. Not all of the components listed above will be required for each liquid dosage form.
- suitable carriers and additives include but are not limited to diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, glidants, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated, gelatin coated, film coated or enteric coated by standard techniques.
- the pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, an amount of the active ingredient necessary to deliver an effective dose as described above.
- the pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per unit dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, suppository, teaspoonful and the like, of from about 0.01 mg to about 300 mg (preferably, from about 0.1 mg to about 100 mg; and, more preferably, from about 0.1 mg to about 30 mg) and may be given at a dosage of from about 0.01 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day (preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 100 mg/kg/day; and, more preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 30 mg/kg/day).
- the dosage form will contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier containing between about 0.01 mg and 100 mg; and, more preferably, between about 5 mg and 50 mg of the compound; and, may be constituted into any form suitable for the mode of administration selected.
- the dosages may be varied depending upon the requirement of the subjects, the severity of the condition being treated and the compound being employed. The use of either daily administration or post-periodic dosing may be employed.
- compositions are in unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills, capsules, powders, granules, lozenges, sterile parenteral solutions or suspensions, metered aerosol or liquid sprays, drops, ampoules, autoinjector devices or suppositories for administration by oral, intranasal, sublingual, intraocular, transdermal, parenteral, rectal, vaginal, inhalation or insufflation means.
- the composition may be presented in a form suitable for once-weekly or once-monthly administration; for example, an insoluble salt of the active compound, such as the decanoate salt, may be adapted to provide a depot preparation for intramuscular injection.
- the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical carrier, e.g. conventional tableting ingredients such as diluents, binders, adhesives, disintegrants, lubricants, antiadherents and glidants.
- a pharmaceutical carrier e.g. conventional tableting ingredients such as diluents, binders, adhesives, disintegrants, lubricants, antiadherents and glidants.
- Suitable diluents include, but are not limited to, starch (i.e.
- corn, wheat, or potato starch which may be hydrolized), lactose (granulated, spray dried or anhydrous), sucrose, sucrose-based diluents (confectioner's sugar; sucrose plus about 7 to 10 weight percent invert sugar; sucrose plus about 3 weight percent modified dextrins; sucrose plus invert sugar, about 4 weight percent invert sugar, about 0.1 to 0.2 weight percent cornstarch and magnesium stearate), dextrose, inositol, mannitol, sorbitol, microcrystalline cellulose (i.e. AVICELTM microcrystalline cellulose available from FMC Corp.), dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate dihydrate, calcium lactate trihydrate and the like.
- sucrose sucrose-based diluents (confectioner's sugar; sucrose plus about 7 to 10 weight percent invert sugar; sucrose plus about 3 weight percent modified dextrins; sucrose plus invert sugar, about 4 weight percent invert sugar, about 0.1 to
- Suitable binders and adhesives include, but are not limited to acacia gum, guar gum, tragacanth gum, sucrose, gelatin, glucose, starch, and cellulosics (i.e. methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hyd roxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, and the like), water soluble or dispersible binders (i.e. alginic acid and salts thereof, magnesium aluminum silicate, hydroxyethylcellulose [i.e.
- TYLOSETM available from Hoechst Celanese
- polyethylene glycol polysaccharide acids
- bentonites polyvinylpyrrolidone
- polymethacrylates polymethacrylates and pregelatinized starch
- Suitable disintegrants include, but are not limited to, starches (corn, potato, etc.), sodium starch glycolates, pregelatinized starches, clays (magnesium aluminum silicate), celluloses (such as crosslinked sodium carboxymethylcellulose and microcrystalline cellulose), alginates, pregelatinized starches (i.e. corn starch, etc.), gums (i.e.
- Suitable lubricants and antiadherents include, but are not limited to, stearates (magnesium, calcium and sodium), stearic acid, talc waxes, stearowet, boric acid, sodium chloride, DL-leucine, carbowax 4000, carbowax 6000, sodium oleate, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium lauryl sulfate and the like.
- Suitable glidants include, but are not limited to, talc, cornstarch, silica (i.e. CAB-O-SILTM silica available from Cabot, SYLOIDTM silica available from W.R. Grace/Davison, and AEROSILTM silica available from Degussa) and the like.
- silica i.e. CAB-O-SILTM silica available from Cabot, SYLOIDTM silica available from W.R. Grace/Davison, and AEROSILTM silica available from Degussa
- Sweeteners and flavorants may be added to chewable solid dosage forms to improve the palatability of the oral dosage form. Additionally, colorants and coatings may be added or applied to the solid dosage form for ease of identification of the drug or for aesthetic purposes.
- These carriers are formulated with the pharmaceutical active to provide an accurate, appropriate dose of the pharmaceutical active with a therapeutic release profile.
- these carriers are mixed with the pharmaceutical active to form a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of the pharmaceutical active of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- the preformulation will be formed by one of three common methods: (a) wet granulation, (b) dry granulation and (c)dry blending.
- wet granulation dry granulation
- dry blending dry blending.
- this solid preformulation composition is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from about 0.1 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
- the tablets or pills containing the novel compositions may also be formulated in multilayer tablets or pills to provide a sustained or provide dual-release products.
- a dual release tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
- the two components can be separated by an enteric layer, which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permits the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release.
- enteric layers or coatings such materials including a number of polymeric materials such as shellac, cellulose acetate (i.e.
- Sustained release tablets may also be made by film coating or wet granulation using slightly soluble or insoluble substances in solution (which for a wet granulation acts as the binding agents) or low melting solids a molten form (which in a wet granulation may incorporate the active ingredient).
- These materials include natural and synthetic polymers waxes, hydrogenated oils, fatty acids and alcohols (i.e.
- esters of fatty acids metallic soaps and other acceptable materials that can be used to granulate, coat, entrap or otherwise limit the solubility of an active ingredient to achieve a prolonged or sustained release product.
- liquid forms in which the novel compositions of the present invention may be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include, but are not limited to aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
- Suitable suspending agents for aqueous suspensions include synthetic and natural gums such as, acacia, agar, alginate (i.e.
- Suitable surfactants include but are not limited to sodium docusate, sodium lauryl sulfate, polysorbate, octoxynol-9, nonoxynol-10, polysorbate 20, polysorbate 40, polysorbate 60, polysorbate 80, polyoxamer 188, polyoxamer 235 and combinations thereof.
- Suitable deflocculating or dispersing agent include pharmaceutical grade lecithins.
- Suitable flocculating agent include but are not limited to simple neutral electrolytes (i.e.
- Suitable preservatives include but are not limited to parabens (i.e. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl and n-butyl), sorbic acid, thimerosal, quaternary ammonium salts, benzyl alcohol, benzoic acid, chlorhexidine gluconate, phenylethanol and the like.
- liquid vehicles that may be used in liquid pharmaceutical dosage forms, however, the liquid vehicle that is used in a particular dosage form must be compatible with the suspending agent(s).
- nonpolar liquid vehicles such as fatty esters and oils liquid vehicles are best used with suspending agents such as low HLB (Hydrophile-Lipophile Balance) surfactants, stearalkonium hectorite, water insoluble resins, water insoluble film forming polymers and the like.
- suspending agents such as low HLB (Hydrophile-Lipophile Balance) surfactants, stearalkonium hectorite, water insoluble resins, water insoluble film forming polymers and the like.
- polar liquids such as water, alcohols, polyols and glycols are best used with suspending agents such as higher HLB surfactants, clays silicates, gums, water soluble cellulosics, water soluble polymers and the like.
- sterile suspensions and solutions are desired.
- Liquid forms useful for parenteral administration include sterile solutions, emulsions and suspensions.
- Isotonic preparations which generally contain suitable preservatives are employed when intravenous administration is desired.
- compounds of the present invention can be administered in an intranasal dosage form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles or via transdermal skin patches, the composition of which are well known to those of ordinary skill in that art.
- suitable intranasal vehicles or via transdermal skin patches, the composition of which are well known to those of ordinary skill in that art.
- transdermal delivery system the administration of a therapeutic dose will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
- Liposome delivery systems such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, multilamellar vesicles and the like.
- Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, phosphatidylcholines and the like.
- Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered by the use of monoclonal antibodies as individual carriers to which the compound molecules are coupled.
- the compounds of the present invention may also be coupled with soluble polymers as targetable drug carriers.
- Such polymers can include, but are not limited to polyvinylpyrrolidone, pyran copolymer, polyhyd roxypropylmethacrylamidephenol, polyhyd roxy-ethylaspartamidephenol, or polyethyl eneoxidepolylysine substituted with palmitoyl residue.
- the compounds of the present invention may be coupled to a class of biodegradable polymers useful in achieving controlled release of a drug, for example, to homopolymers and copolymers (which means polymers containing two or more chemically distinguishable repeating units) of lactide (which includes lactic acid d-, I- and meso lactide), glycolide (including glycolic acid), ⁇ -caprolactone, p-dioxanone (1,4-dioxan-2-one), trimethylene carbonate (1,3-dioxan-2-one), alkyl derivatives of trimethylene carbonate, ⁇ -valerolactone, ⁇ -butyrolactone, ⁇ -butyrolactone, ⁇ -decalactone, hyd roxybutyrate, hydroxyvalerate, 1,4-dioxepan-2-one (including its dimer 1,5,8,12-tetraoxacyclotetradecane-7,14-dione), 1,5-dio
- Compounds of this invention may be administered in any of the foregoing compositions and dosage regimens or by means of those compositions and dosage regimens established in the art whenever treatment of kinase mediated disorders, particularly protein kinase or glycogen synthase kinase mediated disorders, is required for a subject in need thereof.
- the daily dose of a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may be varied over a wide range from about 0.7 mg to about 21,000 mg per 70 kilogram (kg) adult human per day; preferably in the range of from about 7 mg to about 7,000 mg per adult human per day; and, more preferably, in the range of from about 7 mg to about 2,100 mg per adult human per day.
- the compositions are preferably provided in the form of tablets containing, 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 100, 150, 200, 250 and 500 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the subject to be treated.
- a therapeutically effective amount of the drug is ordinarily supplied at a dosage level of from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 300 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- the range is from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day; and, most preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- compounds of the present invention may be administered in a single daily dose or the total daily dosage may be administered in divided doses of two, three or four times daily.
- Optimal dosages to be administered may be readily determined by those skilled in the art, and will vary with the particular compound used, the mode of administration, the strength of the preparation, and the advancement of the disease condition. In addition, factors associated with the particular subject being treated, including subject age, weight, diet and time of administration, will result in the need to adjust the dose to an appropriate therapeutic level.
- BSA bovine serum albumin
- EDTA ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid
- EGTA ethylenebis(oxyethylenenitrilo)tetraacetic acid
- Representative compounds of the present invention can be synthesized in accordance with the general synthetic methods described below and are illustrated more particularly in the schemes that follow. Since the schemes are an illustration, the invention should not be construed as being limited by the chemical reactions and conditions expressed. The preparation of the various starting materials used in the schemes is well within the skill of persons versed in the art.
- Compound AA5 was treated with an appropriate alkylating agent under basic conditions (wherein R 1 was a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group), or an appropriate aryl or heteroaryl halide in the presence of a base such as cesium or potassium carbonate and copper oxide in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF (wherein R 1 was a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group) to give Compound AB3.
- a base such as cesium or potassium carbonate and copper oxide
- a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF
- R 1 was a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group
- the glyoxylate ester Compound AB2 was then reacted with an acetamide Compound AB4 (substituted with R(R 2 ,R 4 ); wherein the “R” group is selected from cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl; and, is preferably selected from an aromatic, heteroaromatic or partially saturated heterocyclic ring system) stirred in an aprotic solvent such as THF with ice bath cooling and a base, such as potassium tert-butoxide or sodium hydride, to give a target Compound AB5.
- an aprotic solvent such as THF with ice bath cooling and a base, such as potassium tert-butoxide or sodium hydride
- Preparative TLC was performed with Analtech 1000- ⁇ m silica gel GF plates. Flash column chromatography was conducted with flash column silica gel (40-63 ⁇ m) and column chromatography was conducted with standard silica gel.
- HPLC separations were carried out on three Waters PrepPak® Cartridges (25 ⁇ 100 mm, Bondapak® C18, 15-20 ⁇ m, 125 ⁇ ) connected in series; detection was at 254 nm on a Waters 486 UV detector.
- Analytical HPLC was carried out on a Supelcosil ABZ+PLUS column (5 cm ⁇ 2.1 mm), with detection at 254 nm on a Hewlett Packard 1100 UV detector. Microanalysis was performed by Robertson Microlit Laboratories, Inc.
- Oxalyl chloride (3 mL) was added slowly to a solution of compound 1g (0.22 g, 1.14 mmol) in ether (5 mL). The mixture was heated to 48° C. in a pressure tube overnight. TLC shown that some starting materials were still present. Additional 0.5 mL of oxalyl chloride was added and stirring was continueded at 48° C. for another night. The mixture was then cooled down to rt, to which methanol (3 mL) was added. The mixture was heated to 48° C. and stirred for 2 h.
- kinases selected from glycogen synthase kinase-3 and protein kinase C were determined using the following procedures.
- test compound was added to a reaction mixture containing Protein Phosphatase Inhibitor-2 (PPI-2) (Calbiochem) (45 ng), rabbit GSK-3 ⁇ protein (New England Biolabs) (0.75 units) and 33 P-ATP (1 ⁇ Ci) in 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 10 mM MgCl 2 , 0.1% BSA, 1 mM DTT and 100 ⁇ M Sodium Vanadate. The mixture was reacted for 90 minutes at 30° C. to allow phosphorylation of the PPI-2 protein and then the protein in the reaction was precipitated using 10% TCA.
- PPI-2 Protein Phosphatase Inhibitor-2
- the precipitated protein was collected on filter plates (MultiScreen-DV/Millipore), which were subsequently washed. Finally, the radioactivity was quantified using a TopCount Scintillation Counter (Packard). GSK-3 inhibitory compounds resulted in less phosphorylated PPI-2 and thus a lower radioactive signal in the precipitated protein. Staurosporine or Valproate, known inhibitors of GSK-3 ⁇ , were used as a positive control for screening.
- PKC isozymes ⁇ , ⁇ -II or ⁇ were added to a reaction mixture that contained 20 mM HEPES, (pH 7.4), 940 ⁇ M CaCl 2 , 10 mM MgCl 2 , 1 mM EGTA. 100 ⁇ g/mL phosphatidylserine, 20 ⁇ g/mL diacylglycerol, 30 ⁇ M ATP, 1 ⁇ Ci [ 33 P]ATP and 200 ⁇ g/mL histone III. The reaction was incubated for 10 min at 30° C. Reactions were terminated by TCA precipitation and spotting on Whatman P81 filters. Filters were washed in 75 mM phosphoric acid and the radioactivity quantified by liquid scintillation counting.
- Table 2 shows the biological activity in the GSK-3 ⁇ and PKC (histone) assays as an IC 50 value ( ⁇ M) or in % inhibition for representative compounds of the present invention.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Transplantation (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention is directed to novel substituted pyrroline compounds useful as kinase or dual-kinase inhibitors and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
Description
- This application is a divisional of U.S. nonprovisional patent application Ser. No. 10/792,522, filed on Mar. 3, 2004, which claims benefit of provisional patent application Ser. No. 60/458,127 filed Mar. 27, 2003, each of which is incorporated by reference herein.
- This invention is directed to certain novel compounds, methods for producing them and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder. More particularly, this invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds useful as selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitors, methods for producing such compounds and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- Patent application WO 00/38675 discloses disubstituted maleimide compounds of Formula compounds as GSK-3 (glycogen synthase kinase-3) inhibitors of Formula (A), (B) and (C):
- wherein, for Formula (A), R is hydrogen; R2 is hydrogen, 5-0-n-Pr, 5-Ph, 5-CO2Me or 5-NO2; R3 is Me or (CH2)3OH, and; R4 is Me, n-Pr, —(CH2)3X, wherein X is selected from CN, NH2, CO2H, CONH2 or OH; and, wherein, for Formula (B), R is hydrogen; R2 is hydrogen; R3 is Me or a group —(CH2)3Y, wherein Y is NH2 or OH; and, R4 is 2-Cl or 2,4-di-Cl.
- Patent application WO 00/21927 describes 3-amino-4-arymaleimide compounds of Formula (I):
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, wherein: R is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or aralkyl; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl, aralkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkoxyalkyl; R2 is substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl; R3 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxyalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl or aralkyl wherein the aryl moiety is substituted or unsubstituted; or, R1 and R3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached form a single or fused, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring and a method for the treatment of conditions associated with a need for inhibition of GSK-3, such as diabetes, dementias such as Alzheimer's disease and manic depression.
- U.S. Pat. No. 5,057,614 to Davis, et. al., describes substituted pyrrole compounds of formula (I):
- wherein R1 signifies hydrogen, alkyl, aryl (limited to phenyl), aralkyl (limited to phenylalkyl), alkoxyalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, monoalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, trialkylaminoalkyl, aminoalkylaminoalkyl, azidoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, acylthioalkyl, alkylsulphonylaminoalkyl, arylsulphonylaminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkylsulphinylalkyl, alkylsulphonylalkyl, alkylsulphonyloxyalkyl, alkylcarbonyloxyalkyl, cyanoalkyl, amidinoalkyl, isothiocyanatoalkyl, glucopyranosyl, carboxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl, hydroxyalkylthioalkyl, mercaptoalkylthioalkyl, arylthioalkyl or carboxyalkylthioalkyl or a group of the formula
-
—(CH2)n—W-Het (a), —(CH2)n—T—C(═V)—Z (b), -
—(CH2)n—NH—C(═O)—Im (c), or —(CH2)n—NH—C(═NH)—Ar (d) - in which Het signifies a heterocyclyl group, W signifies NH, S or a bond, T signifies NH or S, V signifies O, S, NH, NNO2, NCN or CHNO2, Z signifies alkylthio, amino, monoalkylamino or dialkylamino, Im signifies 1-imidazolyl, Ar signifies aryl, and n stands for 2-6; R2 signifies hydrogen, alkyl, aralkyl, alkoxyalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, haloalkyl, aminoalkyl, monoalkylaminoalkyl, dialkylaminoalkyl, acylaminoalkyl, alkylsulphonylaminoalkyl, arylsulphonylaminoalkyl, mercaptoalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, carboxyalkyl, alkoxycarbonylalkyl, aminocarbonylalkyl, alkylthio or alkylsulphinyl; R3 signifies a carbocyclic or heterocyclic aromatic group; R4, R5, R6 and R7 each independently signify hydrogen, halogen, hydroxy, alkoxy, aryloxy, haloalkyl, nitro, amino, acylamino, monoalkylamino, dialkylamino, alkylthio, alkylsulphinyl or alkylsulphonyl; and one of X and Y signifies O and the other signifies O, S, (H,OH) or (H,H); with the proviso that R1 has a significance different from hydrogen when R2 signifies hydrogen, R3 signifies 3-indolyl or 6-hydroxy-3-indolyl, R4, R5 and R7 each signify hydrogen, R6 signifies hydrogen or hydroxy and X and Y both signify O and when R2 signifies hydrogen, R3 signifies 3-indolyl, R4, R5, R6 and R7 each signify hydrogen, X signifies (H,H) and Y signifies O; as well as pharmaceutically acceptable salts of acidic compounds of formula I with bases and of basic compounds of formula I with acids, as protein kinase C inhibitors and as therapeutically active substances for the use in control or prevention of inflammatory, immunological, bronchopulmonary and cardiovascular disorders.
- An associated published paper (Davis, et. al., J. Med. Chem. 1992, 35, 177-184), disclosed a compound of formula (I) wherein R4, R5, R6 and R7 signify hydrogen; R1 signifies methyl; X and Y signify O; and R3 signifies 3-(7-aza-1-methylindolyl) as a protein kinase C inhibitor (IC50=2.9 μM).
- Patent application WO 95/07910 describes heterocyclylindole derivatives of formula (I):
- as antiviral agents. Preparation of compounds of formula (I) include use of indolyl(7-azaindolyl)maleimide compounds and bis(7-azaindolyl)maleimide compounds as reaction intermediates.
- The substituted pyrroline compounds of the present invention have not been heretofore disclosed.
- Accordingly, it is an object of the present invention to provide substituted pyrroline compounds useful as a kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor (in particular, a kinase selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3; and, more particularly, a kinase selected from protein kinase C α, protein kinase C β-II, protein kinase C γ or glycogen synthase kinase-3β), methods for their production and methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- The present invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds of Formula (I):
- wherein
- R is selected from the group consisting of Ra, —C1-8alkyl-Ra, —C2-8alkenyl-Ra, —C2-8alkynyl-Ra and cyano;
- Ra is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl;
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5, —C2-8alkenyl-R5, —C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —C(O)—N H(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6; wherein heterocyclyl and heteroaryl are attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring carbon atom;
- R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—C(O)H, —O—C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—C(O)—NH2, —O—C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-CO2H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —N—R7, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
- R6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8)alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, -aryl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
- with the proviso that, when R6 is attached to a carbon atom, R6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —N—R7, cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R8;
- R7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(N)—NH2, -cycloalkyl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
- R8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3 and —(C1-8)alkyl-OH;
- with the proviso that, when R8 is attached to a carbon atom, R8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, halo, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
- R9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
- R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5, —C2-8alkenyl-R5, —C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7;
- with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy-R5, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
- R3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
- R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-R10, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
- R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro and oxo; and,
- Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H);
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- The present invention is directed to substituted pyrroline compounds useful as a selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor; in particular, a kinase selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3; and, more particularly, a kinase selected from protein kinase C a, protein kinase C β-II, protein kinase C γ or glycogen synthase kinase-3β.
- The present invention is also directed to methods for producing the instant substituted pyrroline compounds and pharmaceutical compositions and medicaments thereof.
- The present invention is further directed to methods for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder. In particular, the method of the present invention is directed to treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder such as, but not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and CNS disorders.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R is selected from the group consisting of Ra, —C1-4alkyl-Ra, —C2-4alkenyl-Ra, —C2-4alkynyl-Ra and cyano.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, Ra is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl.
- More preferably, Ra is selected from the group consisting of dihydro-pyranyl, phenyl, naphthyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, azaindolyl, indazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, dibenzofuryl and dibenzothienyl.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5, —C2-4alkenyl-R5, —C2-4alkynyl-R5, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl-R9), —C(O)—NH (aryl-R8), —C(O)—N (C1-4alkyl-R9)2, —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6; wherein heterocyclyl and heteroaryl are attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring carbon atom.
- More preferably, R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6; wherein heteroaryl is attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heteroaryl ring carbon atom.
- Most preferably, R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5 and -naphthyl-R6.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-OH, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-NH2, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-NH(C1-4alkyl), —O—(C1-4)alkyl-N(C1-4alkyl)2, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-S—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-SO2—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-SO2—NH2, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl), —O—(C1-4)alkyl-SO2—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —O—C(O)H, —O—C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—C(O)—NH2, —O—C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl), —O—C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)H, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-CO2H, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)—NH2, —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl), —O—(C1-4)alkyl-C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —SH, —S—(C1-4)alkyl, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-S—(C1-4)alkyl, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl-OH, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl-NH2, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl-NH(C1-4alkyl), —S—(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl-N(C1-4alkyl)2, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-NH(C1-4alkyl), —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —N—R7, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6.
- More preferably, R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-4)alkyl, —N—R7, hydroxy and -heteroaryl-R6.
- Most preferably, R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-4)alkyl, —N—R7, hydroxy, -imidazolyl-R5, -triazolyl-R5 and -tetrazolyl-R6.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl, —C2-4alkenyl, —C2-4alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-4)alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl), —SO2—N (C1-4alkyl)2, —(C1-4)alkyl-N—R7, —(C1-4)alkyl-(halo)1-3, —(C1-4)alkyl-OH, -aryl-R8, —(C1-4)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-4)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
- with the proviso that, when R6 is attached to a carbon atom, R6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-4alkoxy, —(C1-4)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, —SH, —S—(C1-4)alkyl, —N—R7, cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R8.
- More preferably, R6 is hydrogen.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl, —C2-4alkenyl, —C2-4alkynyl, —(C1-4)alkyl-OH, —(C1-4)alkyl-O—(C1-4)alkyl, —(C1-4)alkyl-NH2, —(C1-4)alkyl-NH(C1-4alkyl), —(C1-4)alkyl-N(C1-4alkyl)2, —(C1-4)alkyl-S—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-4alkyl)2, —C(N)—NH2, -cycloalkyl-R8, —(C1-4)alkyl-heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8, —(C1-4)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-4)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8.
- More preferably, R7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl) and —SO2—N(C1-4alkyl)2.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl, —(C1-4)alkyl-(halo)1-3 and —(C1-4)alkyl-OH;
- with the proviso that, when R8 is attached to a carbon atom, R8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-4alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, cyano, halo, —(C1-4)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro.
- More preferably, R8 is hydrogen.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro.
- More preferably, R9 is hydrogen.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5, —C2-4alkenyl-R5, —C2-4alkynyl-R5, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8 , —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and —(C1-4)alkyl-N—R7;
- with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-4alkoxy-R5, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6.
- More preferably, R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5, —C2-4alkenyl-R5, —C2-4alkynyl-R5, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, -cycloalkyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and —(C1-4)alkyl-N—R7;
- with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a nitrogen atom, a quaternium salt is not formed; and, with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-4alkoxy-R5, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6.
- Most preferably, R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R5 and -aryl-R6; with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a nitrogen atom, a quaternium salt is not formed; and, with the proviso that when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —N—R7, halogen, hydroxy and -heteroaryl-R6.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R10, —C2-4alkenyl-R10, —C2-4alkynyl-R10, —C1-4alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —N—R7, —(C1-4)alkyl-N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8.
- More preferably, R3 is one substituent attached to a carbon atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R10, —C2-4alkenyl-R10, —C2-4alkynyl-R10, —C1-4alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —CO2H, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, cyano, halogen, hydroxy and nitro.
- Most preferably, R3 is one substituent attached to a carbon atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R10, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, halogen and hydroxy.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R10, —C2-4alkenyl-R10, —C2-4alkynyl-R10, —C1-4alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-4alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-4alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SH, —S—(C1-4)alkyl-R10, —SO2—(C1-4)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-4alkyl-R9), —SO2—N(C1-4alkyl-R9)2, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8.
- Preferably, R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-4alkyl-R10, —C2-4alkenyl-R10, —C2-4alkynyl-R10, —C1-4alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —CO2H, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl, -heterocyclyl, -aryl and -heteroaryl.
- More preferably, R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-4alkyl-R10, C1-4alkoxy-R10, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, halogen and hydroxy.
- Most preferably, R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-4alkyl-R10, C1-4alkoxy-R10, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, chlorine, fluorine and hydroxy.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH2, —NH(C1-4alkyl), —N(C1-4alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro and oxo.
- More preferably, R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and (halo)1-3.
- Most preferably, R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and (fluoro)3.
- Embodiments of the present invention include compounds of Formula (I) wherein, preferably, Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H).
- More preferably, Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O, and the other is selected from the group consisting of O and (H,H).
- Most preferably, Y and Z are independently selected from O.
- Exemplified compounds of Formula (I) include compounds selected from Formula (Ia):
- The compounds of the present invention may also be present in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts. For use in medicine, the salts of the compounds of this invention refer to non-toxic “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” (Ref. International J. Pharm., 1986, 33, 201-217; J. Pharm. Sci., 1997 (Jan), 66, 1, 1). Other salts may, however, be useful in the preparation of compounds according to this invention or of their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. Representative organic or inorganic acids include, but are not limited to, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, perchloric, sulfuric, nitric, phosphoric, acetic, propionic, glycolic, lactic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, malic, tartaric, citric, benzoic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, hydroxyethanesulfonic, benezenesulfonic, oxalic, pamoic, 2-naphthalenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, cyclohexanesulfamic, salicylic, saccharinic or trifluoroacetic acid. Representative organic or inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, basic or cationic salts such as benzathine, chloroprocaine, choline, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, meglumine, procaine, aluminum, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium, sodium and zinc.
- The present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compounds of this invention. In general, such prodrugs will be functional derivatives of the compounds which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound. Thus, in the methods of treatment of the present invention, the term “administering” shall encompass the treatment of the various disorders described with the compound specifically disclosed or with a compound which may not be specifically disclosed, but which converts to the. specified compound in vivo after administration to the subject. Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in “Design of Prodrugs”, ed. H. Bundgaard, Elsevier, 1985.
- During any of the processes for preparation of the compounds of the present invention, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concerned. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described in Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known in the art.
- Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- The term “independently” means that when a group is substituted with more than one substituent that the substituents may be the same or different. The term “dependently” means that the substituents are specified in an indicated combination of structure variables.
- Unless specified otherwise, the term “alkyl” refers to a saturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 1-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; preferably, 1-6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; and, most preferably, 1-4 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. The term “alkenyl” refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one double bond. The term “alkynyl” refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one triple bond. The term “alkoxy” refers to —O-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra. The term “hydroxyalkyl” refers to radicals wherein the alkyl chain terminates with a hydroxy radical of the formula HO-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra. C1-8alkoxy refers to a —O-alkyl wherein the alkyl has one to eight carbon atoms. C1-8alkoxy-R10 refers to a —O-alkyl further substituted with R10 on the alkyl. Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted within the alkyl chain or on a terminal carbon atom.
- The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic alkyl ring consisting of 3-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring consisting of 9 or 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
- The term “heterocyclyl” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one additional O atom or one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring having nine or ten members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent. Examples include, and are not limited to, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl.
- The term “aryl” refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring containing 6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms, an aromatic bicyclic ring system containing 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 14 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, phenyl, naphthalenyl or anthracenyl.
- The term “heteroaryl” refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring system containing five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic monocyclic ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having nine members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having ten members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known in the art.
- Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- The term “independently” means that when a group is substituted with more than one substituent that the substituents may be the same or different. The term “dependently” means that the substituents are specified in an indicated combination of structure variables.
- Unless specified otherwise, the term “alkyl” refers to a saturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 1-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; preferably, 1-6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms; and, most preferably, 1-4 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. The term “alkenyl” refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one double bond. The term “alkynyl” refers to a partially unsaturated straight or branched chain consisting solely of 2-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms that contains at least one triple bond. The term “alkoxy” refers to —O-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra. The term “hydroxyalkyl” refers to radicals wherein the alkyl chain terminates with a hydroxy radical of the formula HO-alkyl, where alkyl is as defined supra. C1-8alkoxy refers to a —O-alkyl wherein the alkyl has one to eight carbon atoms. C1-8alkoxy-R10 refers to a —O-alkyl further substituted with R10 on the alkyl. Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl chains are optionally substituted within the alkyl chain or on a terminal carbon atom.
- The term “cycloalkyl” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated monocyclic alkyl ring consisting of 3-8 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring consisting of 9 or 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
- The term “heterocyclyi” refers to a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one additional O atom or one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, a saturated or partially unsaturated bicyclic ring having nine or ten members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent. Examples include, and are not limited to, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 1,3-dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl.
- The term “aryl” refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring containing 6 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms, an aromatic bicyclic ring system containing 10 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms or an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 14 hydrogen substituted carbon atoms. Examples include, and are not limited to, phenyl, naphthalenyl or anthracenyl.
- The term “heteroaryl” refers to an aromatic monocyclic ring system containing five members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic monocyclic ring having six members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having nine members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; an aromatic bicyclic ring having ten members of which one, two or three members are a N atom, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent; or, an aromatic tricyclic ring system containing 13 or 14 members of which at least one member is a N, O or S atom and which optionally contains one, two or three additional N atoms, wherein at most two nitrogen atoms are adjacent.
- The “carboxyl” as used herein refers to the organic radical terminal group: R—C(O)OH.
- Whenever the term “alkyl” or “aryl” or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g., aralkyl, alkylamino) it shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for “alkyl” and “aryl.” Designated numbers of carbon atoms (e.g., C1-C6) shall refer independently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl or cycloalkyl moiety or to the alkyl portion of a larger substituent in which alkyl appears as its prefix root.
- Unless indicated otherwise, under standard nomenclature rules used throughout this disclosure, the terminal portion of the designated side chain is described first, followed by the adjacent functionality toward the point of attachment. Thus, for example, a “phenyl(C1-6)alkylamido(C1-6)alkyl” substituent refers to a group of the formula:
- When the substituent's point of attachment is not otherwise clear, a dashed line is used to indicate the point of attachment, followed by the adjacent functionality and ending with the terminal functionality such as, for example, —(C1-4)alkyl-NH—(C1-4)alkyl.
- It is intended that the definition of any substituent or variable at a particular location in a molecule be independent of its definitions elsewhere in that molecule. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds of this invention can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be readily synthesized by techniques known in the art as well as those methods set forth herein.
- An embodiment of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any of the compounds described above. Illustrative of the invention is a pharmaceutical composition made by mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Another illustration of the invention is a process for making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing any of the compounds described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Further illustrative of the present invention are pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of this invention in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- As used herein, the term “composition” is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combinations of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
- The compounds of the present invention are selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitors useful in a method for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder. In particular, the kinase is selected from protein kinase C or glycogen synthase kinase-3. More particularly, the kinase is selected from protein kinase C α, protein kinase C β-II, protein kinase C γ or glycogen synthase kinase-3β.
- Protein kinase C is known to play a key role in intracellular signal transduction (cell-cell signaling), gene expression and in the control of cell differentiation and growth. The PKC family is composed of twelve isoforms that are further classified into 3 subfamilies: the calcium dependent classical PKC isoforms alpha (α), beta-I (β-I), beta-II (β-II) and gamma (γ); the calcium independent PKC isoforms delta (δ), epsilon (ε), eta (η), theta (θ) and mu (μ); and, the atypical PKC isoforms zeta (ζ), lambda (λ) and iota (ι).
- Certain disease states tend to be associated with elevation of particular PKC isoforms. The PKC isoforms exhibit distinct tissue distribution, subcellular localization and activation-dependent cofactors. For example, the α and β isoforms of PKC are selectively induced in vascular cells stimulated with agonists such as vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) (P. Xia, et al., J. Clin. Invest, 1996, 98, 2018) and have been implicated in cellular growth, differentiation, and vascular permeability (H. Ishii, et al., J. Mol. Med., 1998, 76, 21). The elevated blood glucose levels found in diabetes leads to an isoform-specific elevation of the β-II isoform in vascular tissues (Inoguchi, et al., Proc. Nati. Acad. Sci. USA, 1992, 89, 11059-11065). A diabetes-linked elevation of the P isoform in human platelets has been correlated with their altered response to agonists (Bastyr III, E. J. and Lu, J., Diabetes, 1993, 42, (Suppl. 1) 97A). The human vitamin D receptor has been shown to be selectively phosphorylated by PKCβ. This phosphorylation has been linked to alterations in the functioning of the receptor (Hsieh, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 1991, 88, 9315-9319; Hsieh, et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1993, 268,15118-15126). In addition, the work has shown that the β-II isoform is responsible for erythroleukemia cell proliferation while the α isoform is involved in megakaryocyte differentiation in these same cells (Murray, et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1993, 268, 15847-15853).
- PKC activity plays an important role in cardiovascular diseases. Increased PKC activity in the vasculature has been shown to cause increased vasoconstriction and hypertension (Bilder, G. E., et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1990, 252, 526-530). PKC inhibitors block agonist-induced smooth muscle cell proliferation (Matsumoto, H. and Sasaki, Y., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1989, 158,105-109). PKC β triggers events leading to induction of Egr-1 (Early Growth Factor-1) and tissue factor under hypoxic conditions (as part of the oxygen deprivation-mediated pathway for triggering procoagulant events) (Yan, S -F, et al., J. Biol. Chem., 2000, 275, 16,11921-11928). PKC P is suggested as a mediator for production of PAI-1 (Plaminogen Activator Inhibitor-1) and is implicated in the development of thrombosis and atherosclerosis (Ren, S, et al., Am. J. Physiol., 2000, 278, (4, Pt. 1), E656-E662). PKC inhibitors are useful in treating cardiovascular ischemia and improving cardiac function following ischemia (Muid, R. E., et al., FEBS Lett., 1990, 293, 169-172; Sonoki, H. et al., Kokyu-To Junkan, 1989, 37, 669-674). Elevated PKC levels have been correlated with an increased platelet function response to agonists (Bastyr III, E. J. and Lu, J., Diabetes, 1993, 42, (Suppl. 1) 97A). PKC has been implicated in the biochemical pathway in the platelet-activating factor (PAF) modulation of microvascular permeability (Kobayashi, et al., Amer. Phys. Soc., 1994, H1214-H1220). PKC inhibitors affect agonist-induced aggregation in platelets (Toullec, D., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1991, 266, 15771-15781). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating cardiovascular disease, ischemia, thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis and restenosis.
- Excessive activity of PKC has been linked to insulin signaling defects and therefore to the insulin resistance seen in Type II diabetes (Karasik, A., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1990, 265,10226-10231; Chen, K. S., et al., Trans. Assoc. Am. Physicians, 1991, 104, 206-212; Chin, J. E., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1993, 268, 6338-6347).
- Studies have demonstrated an increase in PKC activity in tissues known to be susceptible to diabetic complications when exposed to hyperglycemic conditions (Lee, T -S., et al., J. Clin. Invest, 1989, 83, 90-94; Lee, T -S., et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 1989, 86, 5141-5145; Craven, P. A. and DeRubertis, F. R., J. Clin. Invest., 1989, 87,1667-1675; Wolf, B. A., et al., J. Clin. Invest, 1991, 87, 31-38; Tesfamariam, B., et al., J. Clin. Invest., 1991, 87, 1643-1648). For example, activation of the PKC-β-II isoform plays an important role in diabetic vascular complications such as retinopathy (Ishii, H., et al., Science, 1996, 272, 728-731) and PKCP has been implicated in development of the cardiac hypertrophy associated with heart failure (X. Gu, et al., Circ. Res., 1994, 75, 926; R. H. Strasser, et al., Circulation, 1996, 94,1551). Overexpression of cardiac PKCβII in transgenic mice caused cardiomyopathy involving hypertrophy, fibrosis and decreased left ventricular function (H. Wakasaki, et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 1997, 94, 9320).
- PKC inhibitors block inflammatory responses such as the neutrophil oxidative burst, CD3 down-regulation in T-lymphocytes and phorbol-induced paw edema (Twoemy, B., et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1990, 171, 1087-1092; Mulqueen, M. J., et al. Agents Actions, 1992, 37, 85-89). PKC β has an essential role in the degranulation of bone marrow-derived mast cells, thus affecting cell capacity to produce IL-6 (Interleukin-6) (Nechushtan, H., et al., Blood, 2000 (March), 95, 5,1752-1757). PKC plays a role in enhanced ASM (Airway Smooth Muscle) cell growth in rat models of two potential risks for asthma: hyperresponsiveness to contractile agonists and to growth stimuli (Ren, S, et al., Am. J. Physiol., 2000, 278, (4, Pt. 1), E656-E662). PKC β-1 overexpression augments an increase in endothelial permeability, suggesting an important function in the regulation of the endothelial barrier (Nagpala, P. G., et al., J. Cell Physiol., 1996, 2, 249-55). PKC β mediates activation of neutrophil NADPH oxidase by PMA and by stimulation of Fcγ receptors in neutrophils (Dekker, L. V., et al., Biochem. J., 2000, 347, 285-289). Thus, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating inflammation and asthma.
- PKC may be useful in treating or ameliorating certain immunological disorders. While one study suggests that HCMV (Human Cytomegalovirus) inhibition is not correlated with PKC inhibition (Slater, M. J., et al., Biorg. & Med. Chem., 1999, 7, 1067-1074), another study showed that the PKC signal transduction pathway synergistically interacted with the cAMP-dependent PKA pathway to activate or increase HIV-1 transcription and viral replication and was abrogated with a PKC inhibitor (Rabbi, M. F., et al., Virology, 1998 (June 5), 245, 2, 257-69). Therefore, an immunological disorder may be treated or ameliorated as a function of the affected underlying pathway's response to up-or down-regulation of PKC.
- PKC β deficiency also results in an immunodeficiency characterized by impaired humoral immune responses and a reduced B cell response, similar to X-linked immunodeficiency in mice, playing an important role in antigen receptor-mediated signal transduction (Leitges, M., et al., Science (Wash., D.C.), 1996, 273, 5276, 788-789). Accordingly, transplant tissue rejection may be ameliorated or prevented by suppressing the immune response using a PKC β inhibitor.
- Abnormal activity of PKC has been linked to dermatological disorders characterized by abnormal proliferation of keratinocytes, such as psoriasis (Horn, F., et al., J. Invest. Dermatol., 1987, 88, 220-222; Raynaud, F. and Evain-Brion, D., Br. J. Dermatol., 1991, 124, 542-546). PKC inhibitors have been shown to inhibit keratinocyte proliferation in a dose-dependent manner (Hegemann, L., et al., Arch. Dermatol. Res., 1991, 283, 456-460; Bollag, W. B., et al., J. Invest. Dermatol., 1993, 100, 240-246).
- PKC activity has been associated with cell growth, tumor promotion and cancer (Rotenberg, S. A. and Weinstein, I. B., Biochem. Mol. Aspects Sel. Cancer, 1991, 1, 25-73; Ahmad, et al., Molecular Pharmacology, 1993, 43, 858-862); PKC inhibitors are known to be effective in preventing tumor growth in animals (Meyer, T., et al., Int. J. Cancer, 1989, 43, 851-856; Akinagaka, S., et al., Cancer Res., 1991, 51, 48884892). PKC β-1 and β-2 expression in differentiated HD3 colon carcinoma cells blocked their differentiation, enabling them to proliferate in response to basic FGF (Fibroblast Growth Factor) like undifferentiated cells, increasing their growth rate and activating several MBP (Myelin-Basic Protein) kinases, including p57 MAP (Mitogen-Activated Protein) kinase (Sauma, S., et al., Cell Growth Differ., 1996, 7, 5, 587-94). PKC α inhibitors, having an additive therapeutic effect in combination with other anti-cancer agents, inhibited the growth of lymphocytic leukemia cells (Konig, A., et al., Blood, 1997, 90, 10, Suppl. 1 Pt. 2). PKC inhibitors enhanced MMC (Mitomycin-C) induced apoptosis in a time-dependent fashion in a gastric cancer cell-line, potentially indicating use as agents for chemotherapy-induced apoptosis (Danso, D., et al., Proc. Am. Assoc. Cancer Res., 1997, 38, 88 Meet., 92). Therefore, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in ameliorating cell and tumor growth, in treating or ameliorating cancers (such as leukemia or colon cancer) and as adjuncts to chemotherapy.
- PKC α (by enhancing cell migration) may mediate some proangiogenic effects of PKC activation while PKC δ may direct antiangiogenic effects of overall PKC activation (by inhibiting cell growth and proliferation) in capillary endothelial cells, thus regulating endothelial proliferation and angiogenesis (Harrington, E. O., et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1997, 272,11, 7390-7397). PKC inhibitors inhibit cell growth and induce apoptosis in human glioblastoma cell lines, inhibit the growth of human astrocytoma xenografts and act as radiation sensitizers in glioblastoma cell lines (Begemann, M., et al., Anticancer Res. (Greece), 1998 (July-August), 18, 4A, 2275-82). PKC inhibitors, in combination with other anti-cancer agents, are radiation and chemosensitizers useful in cancer therapy (Teicher, B. A., et al., Proc. Am. Assoc. Cancer Res., 1998, 39, 89 Meet., 384). PKC β inhibitors (by blocking the MAP kinase signal transduction pathways for VEGF (Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor) and bFGF (basic Fibrinogen Growth Factor) in endothelial cells), in a combination regimen with other anti-cancer agents, have an anti-angiogenic and antitumor effect in a human T98G glioblastoma multiforme xenograft model (Teicher, B.A., et al., Clinical Cancer Research, 2001 (March), 7, 634-640). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in ameliorating angiogenesis and in treating or ameliorating cancers (such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancers) and as adjuncts to chemotherapy and radiation therapy.
- PKC activity plays a central role in the functioning of the central nervous system (CNS) (Huang, K. P., Trends Neurosci., 1989, 12, 425-432) and PKC is implicated in Alzheimer's disease (Shimohama, S., et al., Neurology, 1993, 43, 1407-1413) and inhibitors have been shown to prevent the damage seen in focal and central ischemic brain injury and brain edema (Hara, H., et al., J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metab., 1990, 10, 646-653; Shibata, S., et al., Brain Res., 1992, 594, 290-294). Accordingly, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating Alzheimer's disease and in treating neurotraumatic and ischemia-related diseases.
- The long-term increase in PKC γ (as a component of the phosphoinositide 2nd messenger system) and muscarinic acetylcholine receptor expression in an amygdala-kindled rat model has been associated with epilepsy, serving as a basis for the rat's permanent state of hyperexcitability (Beldhuis, H. J. A., et al., Neuroscience, 1993, 55, 4, 965-73). Therefore, PKC inhibitors may be indicated for use in treating epilepsy.
- The subcellular changes in content of the PKC γ and PKC β-II isoenzymes for animals in an in-vivo thermal hyperalgesia model suggests that peripheral nerve injury contributes to the development of persistent pain (Miletic, V., et al., Neurosci. Lett., 2000, 288, 3, 199-202). Mice lacking PKC γ display normal responses to acute pain stimuli, but almost completely fail to develop a neuropathic pain syndrome after partial sciatic nerve section (Chen, C., et al., Science (Wash., D.C.), 1997, 278, 5336, 279-283). PKC modulation may thus be indicated for use in treating chronic pain and neuropathic pain.
- PKC has demonstrated a role in the pathology of conditions such as, but not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and central nervous system disorders.
- Glycogen synthase kinase-3 (GSK-3) is a serine/threonine protein kinase composed of two isoforms (α and β) which are encoded by distinct genes. GSK-3 is one of several protein kinases which phosphorylate glycogen synthase (GS) (Embi, et al., Eur. J. Biochem, 1980, 107, 519-527). The α and β isoforms have a monomeric structure of 49 and 47kD respectively and are both found in mammalian cells. Both isoforms phosphorylate muscle glycogen synthase (Cross, et al., Biochemical Journal, 1994, 303, 21-26) and these two isoforms show good homology between species (human and rabbit GSK-3α are 96% identical).
- Type II diabetes (or Non-Insulin Dependent Diabetes Mellitus, NIDDM) is a multifactorial disease. Hyperglycemia is due to insulin resistance in the liver, muscle and other tissues coupled with inadequate or defective secretion of insulin from pancreatic islets. Skeletal muscle is the major site for insulin-stimulated glucose uptake and in this tissue glucose removed from the circulation is either metabolised through glycolysis and the TCA (tricarboxylic acid) cycle or stored as glycogen. Muscle glycogen deposition plays the more important role in glucose homeostasis and Type II diabetic subjects have defective muscle glycogen storage. The stimulation of glycogen synthesis by insulin in skeletal muscle results from the dephosphorylation and activation of glycogen synthase (Villar-Palasi C. and Larner J., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, 1960, 39, 171-173, Parker P. J., et al., Eur. J. Biochem., 1983, 130, 227-234, and Cohen P., Biochem. Soc. Trans., 1993, 21, 555-567). The phosphorylation and dephosphorylation of GS are mediated by specific kinases and phosphatases. GSK-3 is responsible for phosphorylation and deactivation of GS, while glycogen bound protein phosphatase 1 (PP1G) dephosphorylates and activates GS. Insulin both inactivates GSK-3 and activates PP1G (Srivastava A. K. and Pandey S. K., Mol. and Cellular Biochem., 1998, 182, 135-141).
- Studies suggest that an increase in GSK-3 activity might be important in Type II diabetic muscle (Chen, et al., Diabetes, 1994, 43, 1234-1241). Overexpression of GSK-3p and constitutively active GSK-3β (S9A, S9e) mutants in HEK-293 cells resulted in suppression of glycogen synthase activity (Eldar-Finkelman, et al., PNAS, 1996, 93,10228-10233) and overexpression of GSK-3β in CHO cells, expressing both insulin receptor and insulin receptor substrate 1 (IRS-1) resulted in impairment of insulin action (Eldar-Finkelman and Krebs, PNAS, 1997, 94, 9660-9664). Recent evidence for the involvement of elevated GSK-3 activity and the development of insulin resistance and Type II diabetes in adipose tissue has emerged from studies undertaken in diabetes and obesity prone C57BL/6J mice (Eldar-Finkelman, et al., Diabetes, 1999, 48, 1662-1666).
- The finding that transient β-catenin stabilization may play a role in hair development (Gat, et al., Cell, 1998, 95, 605-614) suggests that GSK-3 inhibitors could also be used in the treatment of baldness.
- Studies on fibroblasts from the GSK-3β knockout mouse indicate that inhibition of GSK-3 may be useful in treating inflammatory disorders or diseases through the negative regulation of NFkB activity (Hoeflich K. P., et al., Nature, 2000, 406, 86-90).
- In addition to modulation of glycogen synthase activity, GSK-3 also plays an important role in the CNS disorders. GSK-3 inhibitors may be of value as neuroprotectants in the treatment of acute stroke and other neurotraumatic injuries (Pap and Cooper, J. Biol. Chem., 1998, 273,19929-19932). Lithium, a low mM inhibitor of GSK-3, has been shown to protect cerebellar granule neurons from death (D'Mello, et al., Exp. Cell Res., 1994, 211, 332-338) and chronic lithium treatment has demonstrable efficacy in the middle cerebral artery occlusion model of stroke in rodents (Nonaka and Chuang, Neuroreport, 1998, 9(9), 2081-2084).
- Tau and β-catenin, two known in vivo substrates of GSK-3, are of direct relevance in consideration of further aspects of the value of GSK-3 inhibitors in relation to treatment of chronic neurodegenerative conditions. Tau hyperphosphorylation is an early event in neurodegenerative conditions such as Alzheimer's disease and is postulated to promote microtubule disassembly. Lithium has been reported to reduce the phosphorylation of tau, enhance the binding of tau to microtubules and promote microtubule assembly through direct and reversible inhibition of GSK-3 (Hong M. et al J. Biol. Chem., 1997, 272(40), 25326-32). β-catenin is phosphorylated by GSK-3 as part of a tripartite axin protein complex resulting in β-catenin degradation (Ikeda, et al., EMBO J., 1998, 17, 1371-1384). Inhibition of GSK-3 activity is involved in the stabilization of catenin hence promotes β-catenin-LEF-1/TCF transcriptional activity (Eastman, Grosschedl, Curr. Opin. Cell Biol., 1999, 11, 233). Studies have also suggested that GSK-3 inhibitors may also be of value in treatment of schizophrenia (Cotter D., et al. Neuroreport, 1998, 9, 1379-1383; Lijam N., et al., Cell, 1997, 90, 895-905) and manic depression (Manji, et al., J. Clin. Psychiatry, 1999, 60, (Suppl 2) 27-39 for review).
- Accordingly, compounds found useful as GSK-3 inhibitors could have further therapeutic utility in the treatment of diabetes, dermatological disorders, inflammatory diseases and central nervous system disorders.
- Embodiments of the method of the present invention include a method for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder in a subject in need thereof comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of an instant compound or pharmaceutical composition thereof. The therapeutically effective amount of the compounds of Formula (I) exemplified in such a method is from about 0.001 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day.
- Embodiments of the present invention include the use of a compound of Formula (I) for the preparation of a medicament for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder in a subject in need thereof.
- In accordance with the methods of the present invention, an individual compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutical composition thereof can be administered separately at different times during the course of therapy or concurrently in divided or single combination forms. The instant invention is therefore to be understood as embracing all such regimes of simultaneous or alternating treatment and the term “administering” is to be interpreted accordingly.
- Embodiments of the present method include a compound or pharmaceutical composition thereof advantageously co-administered in combination with other agents for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder. For example, in the treatment of diabetes, especially Type II diabetes, a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof may be used in combination with other agents, especially insulin or antidiabetic agents including, but not limited to, insulin secretagogues (such as sulphonylureas), insulin sensitizers including, but not limited to, glitazone insulin sensitizers (such as thiazolidinediones) or biguanides or α glucosidase inhibitors.
- The combination product comprises co-administration of a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder, the sequential administration of a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder, administration of a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder or the essentially simultaneous administration of a separate pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of Formula (I) or pharmaceutical composition thereof and a separate pharmaceutical composition containing an additional agent for treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- The term “subject” as used herein, refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- The term “therapeutically effective amount” as used herein, means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human, that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor, or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- The ubiquitous nature of the PKC and GSK isoforms and their important roles in physiology provide incentive to produce highly selective PKC and GSK inhibitors. Given the evidence demonstrating linkage of certain isoforms to disease states, it is reasonable to assume that inhibitory compounds that are selective to one or two PKC isoforms or to a GSK isoform relative to the other PKC and GSK isoforms and other protein kinases are superior therapeutic agents. Such compounds should demonstrate greater efficacy and lower toxicity by virtue of their specificity. Accordingly, it will be appreciated by one skilled in the art that a compound of Formula (I) is therapeutically effective for certain kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders based on the modulation of the disorder by selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibition. The usefulness of a compound of Formula (I) as a selective kinase or dual-kinase inhibitor can be determined according to the methods disclosed herein and the scope of such use includes use in one or more kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders.
- Therefore, the term “kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders” as used herein, includes, and is not limited to, cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and CNS disorders.
- Cardiovascular diseases include, and are not limited to, acute stroke, heart failure, cardiovascular ischemia, thrombosis, atherosclerosis, hypertension, restenosis, retinopathy of prematurity or age-related macular degeneration. Diabetes includes insulin dependent diabetes or Type II non-insulin dependent diabetes mellitus. Diabetes-associated disorders include, and are not limited to, impaired glucose tolerance, diabetic retinopathy, proliferative retinopathy, retinal vein occlusion, macular edema, cardiomyopathy, nephropathy or neuropathy. Inflammatory diseases include, and are not limited to, vascular permeability, inflammation, asthma, rheumatoid arthritis or osteoarthritis. Immunological disorders include, and are not limited to, transplant tissue rejection, HIV-1 or immunological disorders treated or ameliorated by PKC modulation. Dermatological disorders include, and are not limited to, psoriasis, hair loss or baldness. Oncological disorders include, and are not limited to, cancers or tumor growth (such as breast, brain, kidney, bladder, ovarian or colon cancer or leukemia), proliferative angiopathy and angiogenesis; and, includes use for compounds of Formula (I) as an adjunct to chemotherapy and radiation therapy. CNS disorders include, and are not limited to, chronic pain, neuropathic pain, epilepsy, chronic neurodegenerative conditions (such as dementia or Alzheimer's disease), mood disorders (such as schizophrenia), manic depression or neurotraumatic, cognitive decline and ischemia-related diseases {as a result of head trauma (from acute ischemic stroke, injury or surgery) or transient ischemic stroke (from coronary bypass surgery or other transient ischemic conditions)}.
- A compound may be administered to a subject in need of treatment by any conventional route of administration including, but not limited to oral, nasal, sublingual, ocular, transdermal, rectal, vaginal and parenteral (i.e. subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intravenous etc.).
- To prepare the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention, one or more compounds of Formula (I) or salt thereof as the active ingredient, is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending of the form of preparation desired for administration (e.g. oral or parenteral). Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are well known in the art. Descriptions of some of these pharmaceutically acceptable carriers may be found in The Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, published by the American Pharmaceutical Association and the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain.
- Methods of formulating pharmaceutical compositions have been described in numerous publications such as Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms: Tablets, Second Edition, Revised and Expanded, Volumes 1-3, edited by Lieberman, et al.; Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms: Parenteral Medications, Volumes 1-2, edited by Avis, et al.; and Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms: Disperse Systems, Volumes 1-2, edited by Lieberman, et al.; published by Marcel Dekker, Inc.
- In preparing a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention in liquid dosage form for oral, topical and parenteral administration, any of the usual pharmaceutical media or excipients may be employed. Thus, for liquid dosage forms, such as suspensions (i.e. colloids, emulsions and dispersions) and solutions, suitable carriers and additives include but are not limited to pharmaceutically acceptable wetting agents, dispersants, flocculation agents, thickeners, pH control agents (i.e. buffers), osmotic agents, coloring agents, flavors, fragrances, preservatives (i.e. to control microbial growth, etc.) and a liquid vehicle may be employed. Not all of the components listed above will be required for each liquid dosage form.
- In solid oral preparations such as, for example, powders, granules, capsules, caplets, gelcaps, pills and tablets (each including immediate release, timed release and sustained release formulations), suitable carriers and additives include but are not limited to diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, glidants, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated, gelatin coated, film coated or enteric coated by standard techniques.
- The pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, an amount of the active ingredient necessary to deliver an effective dose as described above. The pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per unit dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, suppository, teaspoonful and the like, of from about 0.01 mg to about 300 mg (preferably, from about 0.1 mg to about 100 mg; and, more preferably, from about 0.1 mg to about 30 mg) and may be given at a dosage of from about 0.01 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day (preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 100 mg/kg/day; and, more preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 30 mg/kg/day). Preferably, in the method for the treatment of kinase mediated disorders described in the present invention and using any of the compounds as defined herein, the dosage form will contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier containing between about 0.01 mg and 100 mg; and, more preferably, between about 5 mg and 50 mg of the compound; and, may be constituted into any form suitable for the mode of administration selected. The dosages, however, may be varied depending upon the requirement of the subjects, the severity of the condition being treated and the compound being employed. The use of either daily administration or post-periodic dosing may be employed.
- Preferably these compositions are in unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills, capsules, powders, granules, lozenges, sterile parenteral solutions or suspensions, metered aerosol or liquid sprays, drops, ampoules, autoinjector devices or suppositories for administration by oral, intranasal, sublingual, intraocular, transdermal, parenteral, rectal, vaginal, inhalation or insufflation means. Alternatively, the composition may be presented in a form suitable for once-weekly or once-monthly administration; for example, an insoluble salt of the active compound, such as the decanoate salt, may be adapted to provide a depot preparation for intramuscular injection.
- For preparing solid pharmaceutical compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical carrier, e.g. conventional tableting ingredients such as diluents, binders, adhesives, disintegrants, lubricants, antiadherents and glidants. Suitable diluents include, but are not limited to, starch (i.e. corn, wheat, or potato starch, which may be hydrolized), lactose (granulated, spray dried or anhydrous), sucrose, sucrose-based diluents (confectioner's sugar; sucrose plus about 7 to 10 weight percent invert sugar; sucrose plus about 3 weight percent modified dextrins; sucrose plus invert sugar, about 4 weight percent invert sugar, about 0.1 to 0.2 weight percent cornstarch and magnesium stearate), dextrose, inositol, mannitol, sorbitol, microcrystalline cellulose (i.e. AVICEL™ microcrystalline cellulose available from FMC Corp.), dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate dihydrate, calcium lactate trihydrate and the like. Suitable binders and adhesives include, but are not limited to acacia gum, guar gum, tragacanth gum, sucrose, gelatin, glucose, starch, and cellulosics (i.e. methylcellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hyd roxypropylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose, and the like), water soluble or dispersible binders (i.e. alginic acid and salts thereof, magnesium aluminum silicate, hydroxyethylcellulose [i.e. TYLOSE™ available from Hoechst Celanese], polyethylene glycol, polysaccharide acids, bentonites, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polymethacrylates and pregelatinized starch) and the like. Suitable disintegrants include, but are not limited to, starches (corn, potato, etc.), sodium starch glycolates, pregelatinized starches, clays (magnesium aluminum silicate), celluloses (such as crosslinked sodium carboxymethylcellulose and microcrystalline cellulose), alginates, pregelatinized starches (i.e. corn starch, etc.), gums (i.e. agar, guar, locust bean, karaya, pectin, and tragacanth gum), cross-linked polyvinylpyrrolidone and the like. Suitable lubricants and antiadherents include, but are not limited to, stearates (magnesium, calcium and sodium), stearic acid, talc waxes, stearowet, boric acid, sodium chloride, DL-leucine, carbowax 4000, carbowax 6000, sodium oleate, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium lauryl sulfate, magnesium lauryl sulfate and the like. Suitable glidants include, but are not limited to, talc, cornstarch, silica (i.e. CAB-O-SIL™ silica available from Cabot, SYLOID™ silica available from W.R. Grace/Davison, and AEROSIL™ silica available from Degussa) and the like. Sweeteners and flavorants may be added to chewable solid dosage forms to improve the palatability of the oral dosage form. Additionally, colorants and coatings may be added or applied to the solid dosage form for ease of identification of the drug or for aesthetic purposes. These carriers are formulated with the pharmaceutical active to provide an accurate, appropriate dose of the pharmaceutical active with a therapeutic release profile.
- Generally these carriers are mixed with the pharmaceutical active to form a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of the pharmaceutical active of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Generally the preformulation will be formed by one of three common methods: (a) wet granulation, (b) dry granulation and (c)dry blending. When referring to these preformulation compositions as homogeneous, it is meant that the active ingredient is dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition may be readily subdivided into equally effective dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules. This solid preformulation composition is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from about 0.1 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention. The tablets or pills containing the novel compositions may also be formulated in multilayer tablets or pills to provide a sustained or provide dual-release products. For example, a dual release tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former. The two components can be separated by an enteric layer, which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permits the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric materials such as shellac, cellulose acetate (i.e. cellulose acetate phthalate), polyvinyl acetate phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose acetate succinate, methacrylate and ethylacrylate copolymers, methacrylate and methyl methacrylate copolymers and the like. Sustained release tablets may also be made by film coating or wet granulation using slightly soluble or insoluble substances in solution (which for a wet granulation acts as the binding agents) or low melting solids a molten form (which in a wet granulation may incorporate the active ingredient). These materials include natural and synthetic polymers waxes, hydrogenated oils, fatty acids and alcohols (i.e. beeswax, carnauba wax, cetyl alcohol, cetylstearyl alcohol, and the like), esters of fatty acids metallic soaps, and other acceptable materials that can be used to granulate, coat, entrap or otherwise limit the solubility of an active ingredient to achieve a prolonged or sustained release product.
- The liquid forms in which the novel compositions of the present invention may be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include, but are not limited to aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles. Suitable suspending agents for aqueous suspensions, include synthetic and natural gums such as, acacia, agar, alginate (i.e. propylene alginate, sodium alginate and the like), guar, karaya, locust bean, pectin, tragacanth, and xanthan gum, cellulosics such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxymethylcellulose, hyd roxyethylcellu lose, hyd roxypropylcellulose and hyd roxypropyl methylcellulose, and combinations thereof, synthetic polymers such as polyvinyl pyrrolidone, carbomer (i.e. carboxypolymethylene), and polyethylene glycol; clays such as bentonite, hectorite, attapulgite or sepiolite; and other pharmaceutically acceptable suspending agents such as lecithin, gelatin or the like. Suitable surfactants include but are not limited to sodium docusate, sodium lauryl sulfate, polysorbate, octoxynol-9, nonoxynol-10, polysorbate 20, polysorbate 40, polysorbate 60, polysorbate 80, polyoxamer 188, polyoxamer 235 and combinations thereof. Suitable deflocculating or dispersing agent include pharmaceutical grade lecithins. Suitable flocculating agent include but are not limited to simple neutral electrolytes (i.e. sodium chloride, potassium, chloride, and the like), highly charged insoluble polymers and polyelectrolyte species, water soluble divalent or trivalent ions (i.e. calcium salts, alums or sulfates, citrates and phosphates (which can be used jointly in formulations as pH buffers and flocculating agents). Suitable preservatives include but are not limited to parabens (i.e. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl and n-butyl), sorbic acid, thimerosal, quaternary ammonium salts, benzyl alcohol, benzoic acid, chlorhexidine gluconate, phenylethanol and the like. There are many liquid vehicles that may be used in liquid pharmaceutical dosage forms, however, the liquid vehicle that is used in a particular dosage form must be compatible with the suspending agent(s). For example, nonpolar liquid vehicles such as fatty esters and oils liquid vehicles are best used with suspending agents such as low HLB (Hydrophile-Lipophile Balance) surfactants, stearalkonium hectorite, water insoluble resins, water insoluble film forming polymers and the like. Conversely, polar liquids such as water, alcohols, polyols and glycols are best used with suspending agents such as higher HLB surfactants, clays silicates, gums, water soluble cellulosics, water soluble polymers and the like. For parenteral administration, sterile suspensions and solutions are desired. Liquid forms useful for parenteral administration include sterile solutions, emulsions and suspensions. Isotonic preparations which generally contain suitable preservatives are employed when intravenous administration is desired.
- Furthermore, compounds of the present invention can be administered in an intranasal dosage form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles or via transdermal skin patches, the composition of which are well known to those of ordinary skill in that art. To be administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the administration of a therapeutic dose will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
- Compounds of the present invention can also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, multilamellar vesicles and the like. Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, phosphatidylcholines and the like.
- Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered by the use of monoclonal antibodies as individual carriers to which the compound molecules are coupled. The compounds of the present invention may also be coupled with soluble polymers as targetable drug carriers. Such polymers can include, but are not limited to polyvinylpyrrolidone, pyran copolymer, polyhyd roxypropylmethacrylamidephenol, polyhyd roxy-ethylaspartamidephenol, or polyethyl eneoxidepolylysine substituted with palmitoyl residue. Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention may be coupled to a class of biodegradable polymers useful in achieving controlled release of a drug, for example, to homopolymers and copolymers (which means polymers containing two or more chemically distinguishable repeating units) of lactide (which includes lactic acid d-, I- and meso lactide), glycolide (including glycolic acid), ε-caprolactone, p-dioxanone (1,4-dioxan-2-one), trimethylene carbonate (1,3-dioxan-2-one), alkyl derivatives of trimethylene carbonate, δ-valerolactone, β-butyrolactone, γ-butyrolactone, ε-decalactone, hyd roxybutyrate, hydroxyvalerate, 1,4-dioxepan-2-one (including its dimer 1,5,8,12-tetraoxacyclotetradecane-7,14-dione), 1,5-dioxepan-2-one, 6,6-dimethyl-1,4-dioxan-2-one, polyorthoesters, polyacetals, polydihydropyrans, polycyanoacrylates and cross-linked or amphipathic block copolymers of hydrogels and blends thereof.
- Compounds of this invention may be administered in any of the foregoing compositions and dosage regimens or by means of those compositions and dosage regimens established in the art whenever treatment of kinase mediated disorders, particularly protein kinase or glycogen synthase kinase mediated disorders, is required for a subject in need thereof.
- The daily dose of a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may be varied over a wide range from about 0.7 mg to about 21,000 mg per 70 kilogram (kg) adult human per day; preferably in the range of from about 7 mg to about 7,000 mg per adult human per day; and, more preferably, in the range of from about 7 mg to about 2,100 mg per adult human per day. For oral administration, the compositions are preferably provided in the form of tablets containing, 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 100, 150, 200, 250 and 500 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the subject to be treated. A therapeutically effective amount of the drug is ordinarily supplied at a dosage level of from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 300 mg/kg of body weight per day. Preferably, the range is from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day; and, most preferably, from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg of body weight per day. Advantageously, compounds of the present invention may be administered in a single daily dose or the total daily dosage may be administered in divided doses of two, three or four times daily.
- Optimal dosages to be administered may be readily determined by those skilled in the art, and will vary with the particular compound used, the mode of administration, the strength of the preparation, and the advancement of the disease condition. In addition, factors associated with the particular subject being treated, including subject age, weight, diet and time of administration, will result in the need to adjust the dose to an appropriate therapeutic level.
- Abbreviations used in the instant specification, particularly the Schemes and Examples, are as follows:
- ATP=adenosinetriphosphate
- BSA=bovine serum albumin
- DCM=dichloromethane
- DMF=N,N-dimethylformamide
- DMSO=dimethylsulfoxide
- EDTA=ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid
- EGTA=ethylenebis(oxyethylenenitrilo)tetraacetic acid
- h=hour
- HEPES=4-(2-hydroxyethyl)-1-piperazine-ethanesulfonic acid
- min=minute
- NT=not tested
- rt=room temperature
- TBAF=tert-butylammonium fluoride
- TCA=trichloroacetic acid
- THF=tetrahydrofuran
- TFA=trifluoroacetic acid
- SEM=2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl
- Representative compounds of the present invention can be synthesized in accordance with the general synthetic methods described below and are illustrated more particularly in the schemes that follow. Since the schemes are an illustration, the invention should not be construed as being limited by the chemical reactions and conditions expressed. The preparation of the various starting materials used in the schemes is well within the skill of persons versed in the art.
- The following schemes describe general synthetic methods whereby intermediate and target compounds of the present invention may be prepared. Additional representative compounds of the present invention can be synthesized using the intermediates prepared in accordance with the schemes and other materials, compounds and reagents known to those skilled in the art.
- In Scheme AA, the 4-aminopyridine 5-azaindole AA1 (optionally substituted with R3) was treated with iodine monochloride in HOAc to give AA2 which was coupled with (trimethylsilyl)acetylene in the presence of a palladium catalyst, such as Pd(PPh3)2Cl2, and Cul to afford AA3. Compound AA3 was treated with (Boc)2O in the presence of a base such as NaH to provide AA4 which was then cyclized in the presence of Cul followed by removal of Boc group with an acid such as TFA to afford 5-azaindole AA5.
- In Scheme AB, 5-azaindole AA5 was treated ethylmagnesium bromide followed by acylation with methylchlorooxoacetate to give Compound AB1. Compound AB1 was then alkylated with an appropriate alkylating agent in the presence of a base such as cesium or potassium carbonate in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give Compound AB2 (wherein R1 was a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group).
- Alternatively, Compound AA5 was treated with an appropriate alkylating agent under basic conditions (wherein R1 was a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group), or an appropriate aryl or heteroaryl halide in the presence of a base such as cesium or potassium carbonate and copper oxide in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF (wherein R1 was a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group) to give Compound AB3. Acylation of AB3 with oxalyl chloride in an aprotic solvent such as diethyl ether or DCM followed by addition of methanol or sodium methoxide afforded Compound AB2.
- The glyoxylate ester Compound AB2 was then reacted with an acetamide Compound AB4 (substituted with R(R2,R4); wherein the “R” group is selected from cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl; and, is preferably selected from an aromatic, heteroaromatic or partially saturated heterocyclic ring system) stirred in an aprotic solvent such as THF with ice bath cooling and a base, such as potassium tert-butoxide or sodium hydride, to give a target Compound AB5.
- Specific compounds which are representative of this invention were prepared as per the following examples and reaction sequences; the examples and the diagrams depicting the reaction sequences are offered by way of illustration, to aid in the understanding of the invention and should not be construed to limit in any way the invention set forth in the claims which follow thereafter. The depicted intermediates may also be used in subsequent examples to produce additional compounds of the present invention. No attempt has been made to optimize the yields obtained in any of the reactions. One skilled in the art would know how to increase such yields through routine variations in reaction times, temperatures, solvents and/or reagents.
- All chemicals were obtained from commercial suppliers and used without further purification. 1H and 13C NMR spectra were recorded on a Bruker AC 300B (300 MHz proton) or a Bruker AM-400 (400 MHz proton) spectrometer with Me4Si as an internal standard (s=singlet, d=doublet, t=triplet, br=broad). APCI-MS and ES-MS were recorded on a VG Platform II mass spectrometer; methane was used for chemical ionization, unless noted otherwise. Accurate mass measurements were obtained by using a VG ZAB 2-SE spectrometer in the FAB mode. TLC was performed with Whatman 250-μm silica gel plates. Preparative TLC was performed with Analtech 1000-μm silica gel GF plates. Flash column chromatography was conducted with flash column silica gel (40-63 μm) and column chromatography was conducted with standard silica gel. HPLC separations were carried out on three Waters PrepPak® Cartridges (25×100 mm, Bondapak® C18, 15-20 μm, 125 Å) connected in series; detection was at 254 nm on a Waters 486 UV detector. Analytical HPLC was carried out on a Supelcosil ABZ+PLUS column (5 cm×2.1 mm), with detection at 254 nm on a Hewlett Packard 1100 UV detector. Microanalysis was performed by Robertson Microlit Laboratories, Inc.
- Compounds are named according to nomenclature conventions well known in the art or, as in the compound names for the examples presented, may be generated using commercial chemical naming software such as the ACD/lndex Name (Advanced Chemistry Development, Inc., Toronto, Ontario).
- To a solution of 4-aminopyridine (la, 37.65 g, 0.4 mole) in HOAc (200 mL) was added iodine monchloride (130 g, 0.8 mole) portionwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at 45° C. for 20 h, then diluted with water (500 mL). The mixture was cooled to 0° C., and basified 30% NaOH to pH=9-10. The solution was extracted with EtOAc (1 L×2) and the combined extracts were washed with 15% Na2S2O3 (400 mL×2), water, brine, dried over Na2SO4, and evaporated in vacuo to give 1b (62 g) as a light yellow solid. ES-MS m/z 221 (MH+).
- Into a pressure flask was added 1b (4.4 g, 20 mmol), cupric iodide (228 mg, 1.2 mmol), (trimethylsilyl)acetylene (7.08 g, 72 mmol), triethylamine (200 mL) and DMF (80 mL). The mixture was stirred under nitrogen for 10 min, followed by addition of Pd(PPh3)2Cl2 (0.84 g, 1.2 mmol). The mixture was then stirred to 70° C. for 5 h, and then diluted with ethyl acetate (600 mL). The solution was washed with H2O (250 mL×2), brine (250 mL), dried over Na2SO4, and evaporated in vacuo to give crude product which was purified by flash chromatography (100% CH2Cl2 to 2% MeOH in CH2Cl2) to afford Compound 1c (2. 97 g, 78%) as a light brown solid. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.37 (s, 1H), 8.13 (d, J=5.7 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (d, J=5.6 Hz, 1H), 4.67 (bs, 2 H), 0.27 (s, 9H). ES-MS m/z 191 (MH+).
- Into an ice-cold solution of 1c (1.35 g, 7.1 mmol) in THF (50 mL) was added 95% NaH (1.86g, 8.5 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 10 min, rt for 10 min, then cooled back to 0° C. (Boc)2O (1.86 g, 8.5 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min and then rt for 2 h. Additional 95% NaH (0.08 g, 3.5 mmol) and (Boc)2O (0.2 g, 0.92 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at rt for another 2 h. The reaction was then quenched slowly with saturated NaHCO3 (10 mL), extracted with ethyl acetate (200 mL×2). The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over Na2SO4, and evaporated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography (EtOAc/hexane; 1:3) to give 1d (0.67 g). ES-MS m/z 219 (MH+).
- To a solution of 1d (1.3 g, 4.5 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added cupric iodide (0.85 g, 4.5 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 80° C. for 6 h and then filtered. The filtrate was extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL×3), and the organic layer was washed with H2O, brine, dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography (Ethyl acetate/hexane; 1:3) to give
- Compound 1e (0.25 g, 26%). 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.89 (s, 1H), 8.47 (d, J=5.8 Hz, 1H), 7.98 (d, J=5.7 Hz, 1H), 7.62 (d, J=3.7 Hz, 1H), 6.66 (d, J=3.7 Hz, 1H), 1.69 (s, 9 H). ES-MS m/z219 (MH+).
- To a solution of 1e (0.178 g, 0.82 mmol) in methylene chloride (5 mL) was added TFA (1.0 mL) slowly. The mixture was stirred at rt for 1.5 h, and The solvent was evaporated to obtain 5-azaindole 1f as a white solid (0.18 g, 95%). 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.97 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J=5.7 Hz, 1H), 7.35 (d, J=5.7 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (m, 1H), 6.68 (d, J=3.3 Hz, 1H). ES-MS m/z 119 (MH+).
- A mixture of Compound 1f (0.26 g, 2.2 mmol) and cesium carbonate (1.43 g, 4.4 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was stirred at rt for 10 min, and then 3-methoxypropylbromide (0.40 g, 2.64 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at 60° C. for 3 h. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was partitioned between EtOAc (150 mL) and water (100 mL). The organic layer was washed with water (3×50 mL), brine (2×50 mL), then dried (Na2SO4) and evaporated in vacuo to give a brown oil. The crude product was purified by flash column chromatography (from 100% DCM to DCM/MeOH/NH4OH; 97:3:0.3) to afford Compound 1g (0.26 g, 62%) as light brown oil. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.91 (s, 1H), 8.31 (d, J=5.8 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (s,1H), 7.11 (d, J=3.2 Hz, 1H), 6.60 (d, J=3.3 Hz, 1H), 4.25 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.32 (s, 3H), 3.25 (t, J=5.7 Hz, 2H), 2.05 (m, 2H). ES-MS m/z 191(MH+).
- Oxalyl chloride (3 mL) was added slowly to a solution of compound 1g (0.22 g, 1.14 mmol) in ether (5 mL). The mixture was heated to 48° C. in a pressure tube overnight. TLC shown that some starting materials were still present. Additional 0.5 mL of oxalyl chloride was added and stirring was continuted at 48° C. for another night. The mixture was then cooled down to rt, to which methanol (3 mL) was added. The mixture was heated to 48° C. and stirred for 2 h. The volatiles removed under vacuo and the residue was purified by flash chromatography (from 100% DCM to DCM/MeOH/NH4OH; 97:3:0.3) to afford Compound 1h (0.15 g, 48%) as a white solid. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.51 (d, J=5.8 Hz, 1H), 8.44 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 1H), 4.34 (t, J=6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.97 (s, 3H), 3.35 (s, 3H), 3.30 (t, J=5.7 Hz, 2H), 2.12 (m, 2H). ES-MS m/z 277 (MH+).
- The α-ketoester Compound 1h (53.8 mg, 0.20 mmol) and amide Compound 1i (23 mg, 0.14 mmol) were combined in dry THF (3 mL) under argon and cooled with an ice bath as a solution of 1.0 M potassium t-butoxide in THF (1 mL, 1 mmol) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 30 min, then rt for 2 h. The reaction mixture was cooled in an ice bath, and 12 N HCl (4 mL) was added slowly. The mixture was stirred for 20 min and then basified with 3 N NaOH, followed by EtOAc extraction. The organic extracts were combined, washed with brine, dried (Na2SO4) and evaporated in vacuo to a yellow oil, which was purified by flash column chromatography (from 100% DCM to (DCM/MeOH/NH4OH; 93:7:0.7) to afford Compound 1 (25 mg, 32%) as an orange-yellow flaky solid. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.25 (d, J=5.8 Hz, 1H), 8.01 (s, 1H), 7.65 (s, 1H), 7.44 (t, J=8.7 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (m, 1H), 7.03 (t, J=7.5 Hz, 1H), 6.89 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 1H), 4.32 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.38 (s, 3H), 3.35 (s, 3H), 3.29 (t, J=5.6 Hz, 2H), 2.10 (m, 2H). ES-MS m/z 392 (MH+). HRMS (FAB) Calcd for C22H21N3O4+H+, 392.1629; Found, 392.1610.
- The α-ketoester Compound lh (44 mg, 0.16 mmol) and amide Compound 2a (19.3 mg, 0.11 mmol) were combined in dry THF (4 mL) under argon and cooled with an ice bath as a solution of 1.0 M potassium t-butoxide in THF (0.7 mL, 0.7 mmol) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. with for 30 min, then rt for 2 h. The reaction solution was cooled back to 0° C., and quenched with 12 N HCl (4 mL). The mixture was stirred for 20 min and then basified with 3 N NaOH. The mixture was extracted with EtOAc and the combined extracts were washed with brine, dried (Na2SO4) and evaporated in vacuo to a yellow oil, which was then purified by flash column chromatography (DCM/MeOH/NH4OH; 93:7:0.7) to afford Compound 2 (6 mg) as an orange-yellow flaky solid. 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.27 (d, J=5.7 Hz, 1H), 8.08 (s, 1H), 7.59 (s, 1H), 7.39 (m, 4H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.32 (t, J=6.7 Hz, 2H), 3.34 (s, 3H), 3.27 (t, J=5.6 Hz, 2H), 2.10 (m, 2H). ES-MS m/z 396 (MH+).
- The utility of the compounds to treat kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorders (in particular, kinases selected from glycogen synthase kinase-3 and protein kinase C; and, more particularly, kinases selected from glycogen synthase kinase-3β, protein kinase C α, protein kinase C β-II, or protein kinase C γ) was determined using the following procedures.
- Compounds were tested for the ability to inhibit recombinant rabbit GSK-3β protein using the following protocol. The test compound was added to a reaction mixture containing Protein Phosphatase Inhibitor-2 (PPI-2) (Calbiochem) (45 ng), rabbit GSK-3β protein (New England Biolabs) (0.75 units) and 33P-ATP (1 μCi) in 50 mM Tris-HCl (pH 8.0), 10 mM MgCl2, 0.1% BSA, 1 mM DTT and 100 μM Sodium Vanadate. The mixture was reacted for 90 minutes at 30° C. to allow phosphorylation of the PPI-2 protein and then the protein in the reaction was precipitated using 10% TCA. The precipitated protein was collected on filter plates (MultiScreen-DV/Millipore), which were subsequently washed. Finally, the radioactivity was quantified using a TopCount Scintillation Counter (Packard). GSK-3 inhibitory compounds resulted in less phosphorylated PPI-2 and thus a lower radioactive signal in the precipitated protein. Staurosporine or Valproate, known inhibitors of GSK-3β, were used as a positive control for screening.
- Compounds were evaluated for PKC isozyme selectivity using histone III as the substrate. PKC isozymes α, β-II or γ were added to a reaction mixture that contained 20 mM HEPES, (pH 7.4), 940 μM CaCl2, 10 mM MgCl2, 1 mM EGTA. 100 μg/mL phosphatidylserine, 20 μg/mL diacylglycerol, 30 μM ATP, 1 μCi [33P]ATP and 200 μg/mL histone III. The reaction was incubated for 10 min at 30° C. Reactions were terminated by TCA precipitation and spotting on Whatman P81 filters. Filters were washed in 75 mM phosphoric acid and the radioactivity quantified by liquid scintillation counting.
- Table 2 shows the biological activity in the GSK-3β and PKC (histone) assays as an IC50 value (μM) or in % inhibition for representative compounds of the present invention.
-
TABLE 2 Biological Activity (IC50 μM, or % inhibition) Cpd GSK-3β PKC-α PKC-βII PKC-γ 1 0.0018 μM 31% @ 10 μM 22% @ 1 μM 25% @ 10 μM 2 0.020 μM 2.51 μM 28% @ 1 μM 4.21 μM - The results from the foregoing indicate that a compound of the present invention would be expected to be useful in treating or ameliorating a kinase or dual-kinase mediated disorder.
- While the foregoing specification teaches the principles of the present invention, with examples provided for the purpose of illustration, it will be understood that the practice of the invention encompasses all of the usual variations, adaptations and/or modifications as come within the scope of the following claims and their equivalents.
Claims (20)
1. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I):
wherein
R is selected from the group consisting of Ra, —C1-8alkyl-Ra, —C2-8alkenyl-Ra, —C2-8alkynyl-Ra and cyano;
Ra is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5, —C2-8alkenyl-R5—C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6; wherein heterocyclyl and heteroaryl are attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring carbon atom;
R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C18alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl , —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—C(O)H, —O—C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—C(O)—NH2, —O—C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-CO2H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —N—R7, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
R6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8)alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, -aryl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8; with the proviso that, when R6 is attached to a carbon atom, R6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —N—R7, cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R8;
R7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(N)—NH2, -cycloalkyl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8, —(C, 8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
R8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3 and —(C1-8)alkyl-OH;
with the proviso that, when R8 is attached to a carbon atom, R8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, halo, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
R9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5, —C2-8alkenyl-R5, —C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8 , —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8 , —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7;
with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy-R5, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
R3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-R10, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro and oxo; and,
Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof; and
a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
2. A method for preparing a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
3. A method for treating or ameliorating a kinase mediated disorder in a subject in need thereof comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
wherein
R is selected from the group consisting of Ra, —C1-8alkyl-Ra, —C2-8alkenyl-Ra, —C2-8alkynyl-Ra and cyano;
Ra is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5 —C2-8alkenyl-R5, —C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8—C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6; wherein heterocyclyl and heteroaryl are attached to the azaindole nitrogen atom in the one position via a heterocyclyl or heteroaryl ring carbon atom;
R5 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—C(O)H, —O—C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—C(O)—NH2, —O—C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-CO2H, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH2, —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —O—(C1-8)alkyl-C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —S—(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —N—R7, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -cycloalkyl-R6, -heterocyclyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
R6 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(NH)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8)alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, -aryl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
with the proviso that, when R6 is attached to a carbon atom, R6 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl, —N—R7, cyano, halo, hydroxy, nitro, oxo and -heteroaryl-R8;
R7 is 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —C2-8alkenyl, —C2-8alkynyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-OH, —(C1-8)alkyl-O—(C1-8)alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH2, —(C1-8)alkyl-NH(C1-8alkyl), —(C1-8)alkyl-N(C1-8alkyl)2, —(C1-8)alkyl-S—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl)2, —C(N)—NH2, -cycloalkyl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8, —(C1-8)alkyl-aryl-R8 and —(C1-8)alkyl-heteroaryl-R8;
R8 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl, —(C1-8)alkyl-(halo)1-3 and —(C1-8)alkyl-OH;
with the proviso that, when R8 is attached to a carbon atom, R8 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, halo, —(C1-8)alkoxy-(halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
R9 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkoxy, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy and nitro;
R2 is one substituent attached to a carbon or nitrogen atom selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R5, —C2-8alkenyl-R5, —C2-8alkynyl-R5, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)—NH(aryl-R8), —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, -cycloalkyl-R6, -aryl-R6 and —(C1-8)alkyl-N—R7;
with the proviso that, when R2 is attached to a carbon atom, R2 is further selected from the group consisting of —C1-8alkoxy-R5, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, oxo, -heterocyclyl-R6 and -heteroaryl-R6;
R3 is 1 to 3 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
R4 is 1 to 4 substituents attached to a carbon atom independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —C1-8alkyl-R10, —C2-8alkenyl-R10, —C2-8alkynyl-R10, —C1-8alkoxy-R10, —C(O)H, —C(O)—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—NH2, —C(O)—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —C(O)—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —C(O)-cycloalkyl-R8, —C(O)-heterocyclyl-R8, —C(O)-aryl-R8, —C(O)-heteroaryl-R8, —C(NH)—NH2, —CO2H, —C(O)—O—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —C(O)—O-aryl-R8, —SH, —S—(C1-8)alkyl-R10, —SO2—(C1-8)alkyl-R9, —SO2-aryl-R8, —SO2—NH2, —SO2—NH(C1-8alkyl-R9), —SO2—N(C1-8alkyl-R9)2, —N—R7, cyano, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, -cycloalkyl-R8, -heterocyclyl-R8, -aryl-R8 and -heteroaryl-R8;
R10 is 1 to 2 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, —NH2, —NH(C1-8alkyl), —N(C1-8alkyl)2, cyano, (halo)1-3, hydroxy, nitro and oxo; and,
Y and Z are independently selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); with the proviso that one of Y and Z is O and the other is selected from the group consisting of O, S, (H,OH) and (H,H); and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
4. The method of claim 3 wherein the disorder is mediated by selective inhibition of a kinase selected from the group consisting of glycogen synthase kinase-3 and protein kinase C.
5. The method of claim 4 wherein the kinase is selected from the group consisting of glycogen synthase kinase-3β and protein kinase C α, protein kinase C β-II, protein kinase C γ.
6. The method of claim 3 wherein the disorder is mediated by dual inhibition of at least two kinases selected from the group consisting of glycogen synthase kinase-3 and protein kinase C.
7. The method of claim 6 wherein at least two kinases are selected from the group consisting of glycogen synthase kinase-3β and protein kinase C α, protein kinase C β-II, protein kinase C γ.
8. The method of claim 3 wherein the therapeutically effective amount of the compound of claim 1 is from about 0.001 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day.
9. The method of claim 3 wherein the kinase mediated disorder is selected from the group consisting of cardiovascular diseases, diabetes, diabetes-associated disorders, inflammatory diseases, immunological disorders, dermatological disorders, oncological disorders and CNS disorders.
10. The method of claim 9 wherein cardiovascular diseases are selected from the group consisting of acute stroke, heart failure, cardiovascular ischemia, thrombosis, atherosclerosis, hypertension, restenosis, retinopathy of prematurity and age-related macular degeneration.
11. The method of claim 9 wherein diabetes is selected from the group consisting of insulin dependent diabetes and Type II non-insulin dependent diabetes mellitus.
12. The method of claim 9 wherein diabetes-associated disorders are selected from the group consisting of impaired glucose tolerance, diabetic retinopathy, proliferative retinopathy, retinal vein occlusion, macular edema, cardiomyopathy, nephropathy and neuropathy.
13. The method of claim 9 wherein inflammatory diseases are selected from the group consisting of vascular permeability, inflammation, asthma, rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis.
14. The method of claim 9 wherein immunological disorders are selected from the group consisting of transplant tissue rejection, HIV-1 and PKC modulated immunological disorders.
15. The method of claim 9 wherein dermatological disorders are selected from the group consisting of psoriasis, hair loss and baldness.
16. The method of claim 9 wherein oncological disorders are selected from the group consisting of cancer or tumor growth, proliferative angiopathy and angiogenesis.
17. The method of claim 9 wherein central nervous system disorders are selected from the group consisting of chronic pain, neuropathic pain, epilepsy, chronic neurodegenerative conditions, dementia, Alzheimer's disease, mood disorders, schizophrenia, manic depression and neurotraumatic, cognitive decline and ischemia-related diseases (as a result of head trauma or transient ischemic stroke).
18. The method of claim 3 further comprising a method for use for said compound as an adjunct to chemotherapy and radiation therapy.
19. A method for treating or ameliorating a kinase mediated disorder comprising administering to a subject in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition of claim 1 .
20. The method of claim 19 wherein the therapeutically effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition of claim 20 is from about 0.001 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US12/284,452 US20090093515A1 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2008-09-22 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US45812703P | 2003-03-27 | 2003-03-27 | |
US10/792,522 US7488826B2 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2004-03-03 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US12/284,452 US20090093515A1 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2008-09-22 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/792,522 Division US7488826B2 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2004-03-03 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20090093515A1 true US20090093515A1 (en) | 2009-04-09 |
Family
ID=33310675
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/792,522 Expired - Fee Related US7488826B2 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2004-03-03 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US12/284,371 Abandoned US20090093634A1 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2008-09-22 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US12/284,452 Abandoned US20090093515A1 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2008-09-22 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Family Applications Before (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/792,522 Expired - Fee Related US7488826B2 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2004-03-03 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US12/284,371 Abandoned US20090093634A1 (en) | 2003-03-27 | 2008-09-22 | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Country Status (5)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US7488826B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP1611132A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2006521386A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2520590A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2004094422A1 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20130131060A1 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2013-05-23 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz | 3-(indolyl)- or 3-(azaindolyl)- 4-arylmaleimide compounds and their use in tumor treatment |
Families Citing this family (9)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
NZ526356A (en) | 2000-12-08 | 2005-02-25 | Ortho Mcneil Pharm Inc | Indazolyl-substituted pyrroline compounds as kinase inhibitors |
JP2005529918A (en) * | 2002-05-08 | 2005-10-06 | ジヤンセン・フアーマシユーチカ・ナームローゼ・フエンノートシヤツプ | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
ES2312785T3 (en) * | 2002-06-05 | 2009-03-01 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | SUBSTITUTED PIRROLINES USEFUL AS QUINASA INHIBITORS. |
AU2004251178A1 (en) * | 2003-06-13 | 2005-01-06 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Substituted indazolyl(indolyl)maleimide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
US8008320B2 (en) * | 2004-12-08 | 2011-08-30 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universitatis | 3-(indolyl)-4-arylmaleimide derivatives and their use as angiogenesis inhibitors |
WO2007041195A2 (en) * | 2005-09-29 | 2007-04-12 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Macroheterocylic compounds as kinase inhibitors |
CA2707554C (en) * | 2007-12-05 | 2015-06-30 | Gerd Dannhardt | Use of 3-(indolyl)-or 3-(azaindolyl)-4-arylmaleimide derivatives in leukemia management |
EP2338486A1 (en) | 2009-12-18 | 2011-06-29 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz | 3-(indolyl)- or 3-(azaindolyl)-4-arylmaleimide derivatives for use in the treatment of colon and gastric adenocarcinoma |
EP3920885A1 (en) | 2019-02-08 | 2021-12-15 | Frequency Therapeutics, Inc. | Valproic acid compounds and wnt agonists for treating ear disorders |
Citations (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5057614A (en) * | 1988-02-10 | 1991-10-15 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Substituted pyrroles |
US20040054180A1 (en) * | 2002-06-05 | 2004-03-18 | Zhang Han Cheng | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors |
US20050004201A1 (en) * | 2003-06-13 | 2005-01-06 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Substituted indazolyl(indolyl)maleimide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
US20050004202A1 (en) * | 2000-12-08 | 2005-01-06 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Indazolyl-substituted pyrroline compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US6987110B2 (en) * | 2002-06-05 | 2006-01-17 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors |
US7001906B2 (en) * | 2001-06-29 | 2006-02-21 | Les Laboratoires Servier | Pyrido-pyrido-pyrrolo pyrrolo-indole and pyrido-pyrrolo pyrrolo carbazole derivatives, method for the production thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing said derivatives |
US20060205762A1 (en) * | 2002-05-08 | 2006-09-14 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Family Cites Families (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB9319297D0 (en) | 1993-09-17 | 1993-11-03 | Wellcome Found | Indole derivatives |
WO2000021927A2 (en) | 1998-10-08 | 2000-04-20 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Pyrrole-2,5-diones as gsk-3 inhibitors |
GB9828640D0 (en) * | 1998-12-23 | 1999-02-17 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Novel method and compounds |
JP3607690B2 (en) * | 2002-07-03 | 2005-01-05 | 安西メディカル株式会社 | valve |
-
2004
- 2004-03-03 EP EP04716912A patent/EP1611132A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2004-03-03 CA CA002520590A patent/CA2520590A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-03-03 WO PCT/US2004/006424 patent/WO2004094422A1/en active Application Filing
- 2004-03-03 JP JP2006509017A patent/JP2006521386A/en active Pending
- 2004-03-03 US US10/792,522 patent/US7488826B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2008
- 2008-09-22 US US12/284,371 patent/US20090093634A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2008-09-22 US US12/284,452 patent/US20090093515A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (10)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5057614A (en) * | 1988-02-10 | 1991-10-15 | Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. | Substituted pyrroles |
US20050004202A1 (en) * | 2000-12-08 | 2005-01-06 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Indazolyl-substituted pyrroline compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US6849643B2 (en) * | 2000-12-08 | 2005-02-01 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Indazolyl-substituted pyrroline compounds as kinase inhibitors |
US7001906B2 (en) * | 2001-06-29 | 2006-02-21 | Les Laboratoires Servier | Pyrido-pyrido-pyrrolo pyrrolo-indole and pyrido-pyrrolo pyrrolo carbazole derivatives, method for the production thereof and pharmaceutical compositions containing said derivatives |
US20060205762A1 (en) * | 2002-05-08 | 2006-09-14 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US20060205763A1 (en) * | 2002-05-08 | 2006-09-14 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US7125878B2 (en) * | 2002-05-08 | 2006-10-24 | Janssen Pharmaceutica | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
US20040054180A1 (en) * | 2002-06-05 | 2004-03-18 | Zhang Han Cheng | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors |
US6987110B2 (en) * | 2002-06-05 | 2006-01-17 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors |
US20050004201A1 (en) * | 2003-06-13 | 2005-01-06 | Han-Cheng Zhang | Substituted indazolyl(indolyl)maleimide derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20130131060A1 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2013-05-23 | Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz | 3-(indolyl)- or 3-(azaindolyl)- 4-arylmaleimide compounds and their use in tumor treatment |
US9012659B2 (en) * | 2009-12-18 | 2015-04-21 | Johannes Gutenberg—Universitat Mainz | 3-(indolyl)- or 3-(azaindolyl)-4-arylmaleimide compounds and their use in tumor treatment |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP1611132A1 (en) | 2006-01-04 |
JP2006521386A (en) | 2006-09-21 |
CA2520590A1 (en) | 2004-11-04 |
US20040192718A1 (en) | 2004-09-30 |
US7488826B2 (en) | 2009-02-10 |
US20090093634A1 (en) | 2009-04-09 |
WO2004094422A1 (en) | 2004-11-04 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US7705015B2 (en) | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors | |
US6987110B2 (en) | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors | |
EP1654255B1 (en) | Substituted indazolyl(indolyl)maleimide derivatives as kinase inhibitors | |
US7608634B2 (en) | Substituted pyrrolines as kinase inhibitors | |
US20090093515A1 (en) | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors | |
EP1362047B1 (en) | Indazolyl-substituted pyrroline compounds as kinase inhibitors | |
EP1900738A2 (en) | Substituted pyrroline kinase inhibitors |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |